SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
. • • • * 
 
 • •• • • •• 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
7A^. 
 
 ■-=^^cr>^,^v^ 
 
Some Recollections 
 
 ^y T. Teignmouth-ShorCyM.A. 
 
 Canon of Worcester Cathedral, Chaplain in 
 Ordinary to His ^TliCajesty King Qeorge %). 
 
 WITH A PORTRAIT 
 
 LONDON: HUTCHINSON & CO. 
 
 TATERNOSTETi TiOW :: ;: 1911 
 
X)A56.5 
 
 • • • < 
 
 • • • • • 
 
PREFATORY NOTE 
 
 MANY friends who are acquainted with the 
 varied character of my life suggested the 
 publication of this volume of Recollections. At 
 the sacrifice of some ** capital stories" which it 
 might have contained I have, I hope, succeeded 
 in not introducing anything which could cause 
 the least pain or offence to anyone. 
 
 I must express my indebtedness to my friend 
 Mr. Wright Henderson for his kindness in re- 
 vising with much care the original MS. and 
 correcting the proofs of this little volume. 
 
 T. TEIGNMOUTH-SHORE. 
 
 College, Worcester, 
 
 Sept em ber^ 1 9 1 1 . 
 
 Ool^. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTin 
 
 I. Early Recollections 
 
 II. Early Work and Early Friends 
 
 III. Some Work at Berkeley Chapel 
 
 IV. September, i878~January, 1879 
 V. January to September, 1879 • 
 
 VI. December, 1879— September, 1880 
 
 VII. October, 1880— September, 1882 
 
 VIII. October, 1882— May, 1884 
 
 IX. June, 1884— May, 1885 
 
 X. June, 1885— May, 1887 
 
 XI. May, 1887— September, 1888 
 
 XII. Churchmen in Council 
 
 XIII. March, 1889— June, 1891 
 
 XIV. 1891-1896 
 XV. 1 897-1901 
 
 XVI. Concluding Recollections 
 Index 
 
 PAGB 
 I 
 
 15 
 
 33 
 54 
 74 
 94 
 112 
 
 131 
 154 
 166 
 191 
 217 
 248 
 268 
 292 
 320 
 337 
 
 vii 
 
SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 CHAPTER l'*'' ' ' 
 
 EARLY RECOLLECTiOIVS • "'• ' 
 
 PERHAPS the earliest recollection I have is 
 that of a scene which struck terror into my 
 young heart when I was a child of about seven 
 years of age. I saw passing our house in Dublin 
 the ** Black Van" (as police vans were then 
 called), taking to prison William Smith O'Brien, 
 he having been connected with what was con- 
 sidered a treasonable movement. The van was 
 surrounded by dragoons with drawn swords, 
 and my tender young soul was agonised by the 
 thought that these murderous-looking weapons 
 were to be employed in hacking the poor man to 
 pieces as soon as he was within the prison walls ! 
 Years afterwards he returned to Ireland, and was 
 present among a distinguished gathering, when, 
 as Auditor of the Trinity College Historical 
 Society, I delivered my address in 1863. Such 
 was the first coincidence in my life — a life rather 
 full of coincidences. 
 
 In 1 86 1 I took my degree of B.A. in Trinity 
 College, Dublin, and obtained my Divinity 
 
2 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Testimonium. Most of my time had been 
 devoted to work in the famous Historical Society 
 already mentioned, and I was fortunate enough 
 to obtain the two gold medals — one for Oratory, 
 the other for Written Composition. Amongst 
 my friends in the society, though somewhat 
 :s.enior to iiie both in years and in standing, for 
 1 'had* entered cpllege at a very early age, the 
 leading 'me4/ were David Plunket (afterwards 
 Lord Rathmore); Edward Gibson (Lord Ash- 
 bourne); Robert Anderson (now K.C.B.); Mr. 
 Lecky, the distinguished historian ; John Edge 
 (the Right Hon. Sir John Edge) ; Arthur Wilson 
 (the Right Hon. Sir Arthur Wilson) ; T. W. 
 Snagge (His Honour Judge Sir Thomas Snagge) ; 
 and G. A. Chad wick (Bishop of Derry) — a dis- 
 tinguished list of men to have been produced by 
 one college during the same short period ! 
 
 In 1863 I had the honour of being elected 
 Auditor of the society — an office which I may 
 explain is similar to that of the President of the 
 Oxford or Cambridge Union — and delivered the 
 Auditor's Address with which each yearly series 
 of sessions is opened in November. There was 
 a brilliant assemblage on the platform. It in- 
 cluded Dr. Magee, afterwards Bishop of Peter- 
 borough and Archbishop of York, who had 
 himself been Auditor twenty-five years before, 
 but had never since been present at a meeting 
 until that evening. The vote of thanks to me 
 was proposed by the Right Hon. James White- 
 
EARLY RECOLLECTIONS 3 
 
 side, M.P., one of the most distinguished orators 
 of the day, and afterwards Lord Chief Justice 
 of Ireland ; it was seconded by Dr. Magee in 
 a splendid speech — a high compliment. That 
 night seemed to me my launch in life. 
 
 Having later taken my degree of M.A., I pro- 
 ceeded to the same degree at Oxford, where I 
 stayed for the time with Professor Payne-Smith, 
 afterwards Dean of Canterbury, who '* pre- 
 sented " me to the Vice-Chancellor. I was told 
 some time afterwards that the Bursar raised some 
 question as to the fees which I should pay, I 
 being a Dublin man obtaining a degree comitatis 
 causa^ and that on his consulting a don, *^who 
 knew everything," he received the following 
 reply : 
 
 When Alma Mater her kind heart enlarges, 
 Charges her graduates^ and graduates her charges^ 
 What better rule can guide the Bursar's pen 
 Than that of douhliiC fees for Dublin men ? 
 
 It is possible that these lines may have been 
 written about similar cases both before and since ; 
 but I have quoted them to many Oxford dons, 
 none of whom seems to have heard them. In 
 any case they seem to me worth recording. 
 
 Not being of the required age for ordination, I 
 determined, when my college course was finished, 
 to attempt some literary work in London, having 
 already contributed to several magazines. I had 
 written in one of them an article on the books of 
 Sir E. Bulwer Lytton (afterwards Lord Lytton), 
 
4 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 a copy of which article I ventured to send to 
 that distinguished statesman and author. It 
 procured me the following letter — a great en- 
 couragement to a young writer. I had been a 
 warm admirer of Bulwer Lytton's writings, and 
 had told him how powerful an influence some 
 of them had had upon my work in life. He 
 replied : 
 
 I am very much flattered and very much touched by 
 your kind letter. It is a thought of great and pure 
 joy to an author to think that he has exercised a salu- 
 tary influence over another mind, but from your writings 
 and academical successes it is perfectly clear that any 
 chance spark would have set into flame a mind already 
 so stored with the principles of warmth and light. 
 
 Yours, 
 
 E. B. Lytton. 
 
 I obtained letters of introduction to Cassell 
 and Co., the Publishers, one from Sir Joseph 
 Napier, then Lord Chancellor of Ireland, and 
 the other from John Francis Waller — on whom the 
 University of Dublin had conferred honoris causa 
 the degree of LL.D. He was the owner of a 
 property in Tipperary, but was best known as a 
 distinguished poet and man of letters, and had 
 for long edited the then famous Dublin University 
 Magazine. I had the privilege a few years later 
 of becoming his son-in-law. 
 
 Cassell and Co. asked me to become one of 
 their assistant editors, and soon I became editor 
 of The Quiver* Finally I was for many years 
 
EARLY RECOLLECTIONS 5 
 
 the chief editor — i.e. the controller of all their 
 literary work, with many editors and assistant 
 editors under my direction. Amongst others 
 there were James Leslie Wanklyn, afterwards the 
 well-known Unionist M.P. for Bradford, and 
 H. O. Arnold Forster, afterwards M.P. for 
 Belfast and Secretary of State for War. 
 
 I am naturally gratified to think that under my 
 editorial control that great publishing house, 
 which was almost a sort of national institution in 
 those days, reached its highest point of prosperity 
 and success. 
 
 It would be impossible and useless to attempt 
 to record chronologically all the interesting events 
 connected with the arduous and responsible duties 
 of my post during the many years that I held it ; 
 but I may mention a few by way of illustration. 
 
 One day, in 1877, ^Y friend Mr. Ralston — a 
 member of the staff of the British Museum and 
 a distinguished Russian scholar — called on me, 
 and told me that a friend of his, Mr. Donald 
 Mackenzie-Wallace, had been for some time in 
 Russia, and had written a book on that country 
 — crammed with information and of immense 
 interest. The manuscript had, however, been 
 rejected by several publishers to whom it had 
 been submitted, and he asked me, as a personal 
 favour, to look at it and give him my opinion. 
 I did so : and he introduced me to Mr. Mackenzie- 
 Wallace, to whom I expressed my views. I did 
 not think that the work in its present form was 
 
6 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 likely to succeed. It consisted practically of a 
 series of essays on the various departments of 
 public, political, social, and religious life in 
 Russia. They were full of most important and 
 interesting- information, but not put in a way 
 which would ^* catch on" with the public. I 
 ventured to suggest that if it could be re- 
 modelled, so as to work up from concrete in- 
 stances to general principles — e.g. from the police 
 in a village to the police system in general and 
 so on — it would be easier to follow and more 
 attractive to the average reader. The author, 
 whom I feel it a great privilege to have met, and 
 an honour to have helped in the smallest way 
 by my editorial advice, made modifications such 
 as justified me in recommending its publication 
 by Cassell and Co., and it was issued with results 
 which are now well known — being an immediate 
 and splendid success : and still remains the 
 standard work on the subject, by *^Sir Donald 
 Mackenzie-Wallace, k.c.i.e.," who has held with 
 the greatest distinction not only the responsible 
 posts of Times correspondent in Russia and in 
 Turkey, but also several high positions in the 
 public service of the Crown. 
 
 I was one evening dining at Albany Street 
 Barracks with my friend Captain Fred Burnaby 
 of the Royal Horse Guards. He had just re- 
 turned from an adventurous tour in Russia, which 
 afterwards became famous as A Ride to Khiva, 
 He told me some of the incidents of it, and 
 
EARLY RECOLLECTIONS 7 
 
 I suggested that he should write a book with a 
 full account of his adventures. His only objec- 
 tion was that he was not an author. I begged 
 him not to aim at authorship as if it were some 
 sort of profession, but just to write down, in the 
 simple way in which he had repeated it to me, a 
 description of his tour ; and I offered to guarantee 
 his work being accepted for publication by Cassell 
 and Co. He did so, and it proved one of the 
 most popular and successful books of the day. 
 
 One more illustration of an editor's duties in 
 this line. There was a very feeble old book 
 called The Life of Christy which used to be sold 
 by canvassers — that is, men going round the 
 country offering the work for sale at private 
 houses. In 1873 Cassell and Co. suggested to 
 me that a modern work on such a subject, written 
 popularly by a real scholar, might be a success. 
 I thought the matter over, and came to the 
 conclusion that there was an opening in this 
 direction, and selected as the man to do it 
 Dr. Alexander (afterwards the brilliant and 
 revered Archbishop of Armagh). I entered 
 into negotiations with him, having already been 
 honoured with his friendship, and the matter 
 was arranged. Shortly afterwards, however, 
 Dr. Alexander was promoted to the bishopric of 
 Derry, and felt it would be, for many reasons, 
 impossible under the new circumstances for him 
 to carry out such a task. I had again, therefore, 
 to look around for an author, and I selected the 
 
8 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Rev. F. W. Farrar, then an assistant master at 
 Harrow. I spent more than one delightful day 
 with him at Harrow, discussing the matter, 
 which was finally settled. The Life of Christ by 
 Farrar (afterwards Canon of Westminster and 
 Dean of Canterbury) was an enormous success, 
 not only in England, but in America. In the 
 Preface to the first edition the author kindly 
 wrote : 
 
 I must especially offer my best acknowledgments 
 to the Rev. T. Teignmouth-Shore, but for whose kind 
 encouragement this book would not have been under- 
 taken. 
 
 Those years of editorial control brought me 
 into contact with nearly all the leading artists 
 and literary men of the day ; but as their lives 
 have been generally put before the public in 
 various ways it is needless for me to say more than 
 that I received on all hands the greatest kindness 
 and consideration. 
 
 Wilkie Collins was, I think, the most pains- 
 taking author as to his language — his manuscript 
 was always corrected over and over again, some- 
 times even in regard to a single word. Charles 
 Reade, whose works read as if they were easily 
 knocked off, took enormous pains with every 
 book he wrote. One morning I called to see 
 him at his house in Albert Gate, Knightsbridge, 
 facing Sloane Street. I was surprised to see that 
 on the front of it he had painted in enormous 
 
EARLY RECOLLECTIONS 9 
 
 letters **Naboth's Vineyard." He explained to 
 me that a wealthy man had bought the adjoining 
 house and wanted to get his house also, with a 
 view to building a great mansion on the double 
 site. This enraged Reade, and he had the above 
 title at once boldly emblazoned, which much 
 interested and puzzled passers-by. 
 
 I noticed that his study — a large room at the 
 back of the house, overlooking the Park — was 
 simply littered with strange newspapers from 
 every part of England, especially from working 
 centres. I asked him what these meant, and he 
 explained to me that he was engaged on a work 
 concerning working men, their strikes, etc., and 
 that for weeks he had been reading nothing 
 but their newspapers so as to get his mind 
 ** saturated " with their ideas and modes of 
 thought. Thus are great books produced. 
 
 One of the issues of Cassell and Co., in which 
 I took a great personal interest, was The New 
 Testament Commentary for English Readers, 
 The Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol (the dis- 
 tinguished scholar Dr. C. J. Ellicott) gave his 
 name as editor, on condition that I should really 
 do the work, and he would supervise the proofs 
 carefully before anything went to press. Pro- 
 fessor Plumptre (afterwards Dean of Wells) was 
 one of our ablest contributors, but was given to 
 introduce sly little pieces of criticism which ren- 
 dered it necessary to be careful with his proofs. 
 For example, when commentating on the phrase 
 
lo SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 *^tell it to the Church,'* he wrote as explanatory 
 of it : 
 
 i.e. take the opinion of the general body of Chris- 
 tians on the subject — or, as we should say nowadays, 
 *' Write to The Times ".' 
 
 In sending the proof to the Bishop for his super- 
 vision I called his attention to this, and he wrote 
 the following note on the side : ** Perfectly true, 
 but a little premature and might be misunder- 
 stood." 
 
 Amongst other contributors to this great work, 
 in addition to Professor Plumptre and myself, 
 were Rev. H. W. Watkins, Rev. W. Sanday, 
 Rev. Alfred Barry, Rev. A. J. Mason, Rev. 
 H. D. M. Spence, Rev. Alfred Plummer, Rev. 
 W. M. Sinclair, Rev. W. Boyd Carpenter, Rev. 
 E. G. Punchard — all of whom afterward attained 
 to high positions in the Universities and in the 
 Church. I always aimed at getting for such 
 work ** coming" men, not men who had already 
 **come" ; and thus succeeded in obtaining their 
 best from my authors. 
 
 It was a delightful task being in constant com- 
 munication with all these, and although I had 
 naturally to make frequent suggestions of slight 
 alterations or omissions for the purpose of pre- 
 serving the unity of tone and similarity of treat- 
 ment requisite in a commentary contributed to 
 by men belonging to such varied schools of 
 thought, so great was the courtesy and considera- 
 
EARLY RECOLLECTIONS ii 
 
 tion of each and all that there was never the 
 smallest hitch or difficulty. 
 
 In days before the working classes occupied the 
 prominent position which they do now collec- 
 tively, and in some cases individually, a paper 
 was started by Cassell and Co. entitled The 
 Working Man. While I was absent on a holiday 
 the editor was selected, and on my return I 
 found, rather to my surprise, that he was Mr. 
 George Jacob Holyoake, a well-known friend of 
 the working classes, and one of the pioneers in 
 the great co-operative movement which had 
 recently been started in various populous indus- 
 trial centres. Mr. Holyoake was (unfortunately, 
 as I thought) an infidel. I must say candidly he 
 was one of the most gentle, courteous, and really 
 moderate men I ever met, and never in any way 
 obtruded his peculiar views about religious 
 matters. One of the partners in Cassell's was 
 a little anxious as to how Holyoake would get on 
 under the control of an English clergyman, for I 
 had recently been ordained. He asked Holyoake 
 after a little time whether things were working 
 smoothly with me, and I was told afterwards that 
 the reply was: ^*Yes, we work most harmoni- 
 ously. I have been treated with every kind of 
 courtesy by the Chief Editor. When I was told 
 that I was to be in the position of serving under 
 an editor who was an English clergyman, I knew 
 quite well that in meeting an English clergyman 
 I should meet an English gentleman." 
 
12 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Holyoake always most loyally submitted for 
 my opinion anything concerning the paper on 
 which he had the smallest doubt, and never 
 entered upon any new line of action without my 
 direct approval. All this gave me a great insight 
 into politics, specially of the social order. 
 
 The following letter to me from Lord Elcho, 
 then a very active and prominent member of the 
 Lower House, and now the venerable but still 
 active Earl of Wemyss, belongs to this chapter 
 of my recollections. Lord Elcho after the 
 secession of himself. Lord Grosvenor, Mr. 
 Robert Lowe, and others from the Ministerial 
 party upon Mr. Gladstone's introduction of his 
 famous Reform measures in 1866, had written to 
 The Working Man a letter which I not only 
 approved the insertion of, but so strongly agreed 
 with that I wrote and told him so ; hence his 
 reply, which will be read with interest. 
 
 TuNBRiDGE Wells, 
 Aug. 18, '66. 
 Dear Sir, 
 
 I am glad that you agree in what I said in my 
 letter and I thank you for your kind expressions as 
 regards myself. Mr. Gladstone's course of late may 
 well be characterised as ^Mamentable." The mischief 
 he has done is great ; he has succeeded in raising an 
 angry class feeling which Bright has for years vainly 
 tried to do. It is his wild unconstitutional sentimental- 
 ism about the ** rights of man " and *^ flesh and blood " 
 that roused the vindictive spirit that led to broken 
 heads and windows. I hold him responsible, in reality, 
 for all riot, and his silence can only be explained by a 
 
EARLY RECOLLECTIONS 13 
 
 stricken conscience or by approval of such proceedings. 
 An unenviable dilemma. AH that we who opposed him 
 in Parliament did was to refuse to pass under his 
 harrow. We were not opposed to Reform ; we were 
 opposed to his dictation and to the unconstitutional, 
 rash, and hasty way in which he and the Government 
 tried to deal with a vital question. We asked for in- 
 formation, it was insultingly refused ; we inquired as to 
 the probable future effects of the proposed measures, we 
 were told that we were insulting *'our own flesh and 
 blood " ! 
 
 This tone and temper in three months wrecked 
 alike the Bill and the Government and the Party, and 
 in this short period the total unfitness of our then 
 Leader to lead was fully shown. The Working Man 
 may do much to bring about a better state of things, 
 and if I can at any time be of any use to you in so 
 good a work command me. 
 
 The working men have not a more sincere friend at 
 heart than myself. Whilst the scum of London was 
 breaking my windows I, as chairman of the ** Master 
 and Servant Committee," was endeavouring to bring 
 about a change in the law for the benefit of the real 
 working man, and I was also striving to lighten their 
 toil by the production of the Saturday half-holiday. 
 Beale, Potter and Co. are never heard of in connection 
 with such matters. Yet they only are supposed to be 
 the people's friends ! All we are struggling against in 
 Parliament is the laying the foundation of the future 
 preponderance of class which would necessarily install 
 class domination in legislation. ** Justice to all, pre- 
 ponderance to none " is my motto. 
 
 Let us all try and bring it about in all things in 
 
 Parliament. Yours very truly, 
 
 Elcho. 
 The Rev. T. Teignmouth-Shore. 
 
 These seceders were soon known as the 
 Adullamites. Mr. Bright, pointing to the bench 
 
14 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 where they sat together in the House, called it 
 the Cave of Adullam — referring to the passage 
 from I Samuel xxii. : 
 
 David therefore departed thence, and escaped to the 
 cave of Adullam. . . . And every one that was in 
 distress, and every one that was in debt, and every one 
 that was discontented, gathered themselves unto him. 
 
 I remember afterwards — when the word 
 **cave" had become an almost technical term in 
 politics, not only in England, but on the Con- 
 tinent — hearing Dean Stanley say that he had 
 met at a dinner party in Paris two Roman 
 Catholic ecclesiastics of high rank, who had had 
 no idea to what the phrase *^the Cave of 
 Adullam " referred until he recalled to their 
 memory the passage above cited. 
 
 These few instances, collected from my diary 
 almost at random, illustrate some of the more 
 interesting phases of my editorial work. Much 
 of my work, of course, was of a merely routine 
 character, but nevertheless very arduous and 
 exacting. Many other and varied duties pressed 
 upon my time, and I found it impossible any 
 longer to give the necessary attention to a task 
 so important and absorbing. In June, 1888, my 
 connection with Messrs. Cassell and Co. as their 
 chief editor came to an end. It was with real 
 regret that I parted with many friends who had 
 always given me their courteous and hearty co- 
 operation. 
 
CHAPTER II 
 EARLY WORK AND EARLY FRIENDS 
 
 MOST young men who have been fortunate 
 enough to distinguish themselves at college 
 have had to suffer the contending attractions of 
 possible careers. When I left Trinity College 
 prospects were held out to me of entering Parlia- 
 ment and figuring in the political arena. But I 
 had set my heart upon the ministry of the Church 
 as the real work of my life, and in December, 
 1865, I was ordained. 
 
 Ordinations were not then, as a rule at all events, 
 conducted with the same amount of spiritual 
 preparation as they now are. But in the diocese 
 of London things were different. The principal 
 examiners were Professor Lightfoot, afterwards 
 Bishop of Durham, and the Rev. Erskine Knollys. 
 For the inside of the week before Ordination we 
 candidates went down daily to Fulham Palace, 
 where the then Bishop (Dr. Tait) treated us all 
 with the same fatherly kindness. I can speak 
 only for myself, but I believe that his private 
 interview with each candidate was the most help- 
 ful and impressive part of our instruction. 
 
 The Ordination took place in what was then 
 known as the Royal Chapel, Whitehall, now the 
 
 15 
 
i6 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Royal United Service Museum. The general 
 tone of the building was certainly not inspiring 
 or solemnising. It was very dingy, and from 
 the roof the almost nude goddesses of Rubens 
 looked down upon the ceremony. 
 
 My first curacy was a nominal one, with the 
 Rev. J. B. Owen, at St. Jude's, Turk's Row, 
 Chelsea. It was an old-fashioned place. The 
 parish was, on the whole, a poor one, but 
 Chelsea Barracks was within its boundaries, and 
 although, of course, the spiritual care of the 
 Battalion of Guards stationed there rested with 
 the Chaplain of the Forces, the men used to 
 come to be married at St. Jude's. They gener- 
 ally came when two or three couples were ready 
 to be united — for, as one of them said to me, 
 ** It gives us more courage, sir." I have always 
 found soldiers to be extremely shy outside the 
 matters belonging to their own profession. 
 
 While I was curate of St. Jude's we lived in 
 a little square off King's Road, now called 
 Carlyle Square. Our neighbour was a remark- 
 able man, with whom I had already a slight 
 acquaintance — Count Aurelio Saffi. He and his 
 wife soon became quite intimate with us. He 
 was an exile from Italy, having been one of the 
 Triumvirs of Rome appointed in 1849, the other 
 two being Mazzini and Armellini. We had often 
 long and interesting conversations over the public 
 affairs of Europe, and of course Italian matters 
 in particular. He was subsequently restored to his 
 
EARLY WORK AND EARLY FRIENDS 17 
 
 position in his native land by Victor Emmanuel ; 
 and thence, in 1867, wrote me the following letter, 
 which throws some light on the feeling of patri- 
 otic Italians as to the state of their country when 
 Napoleon III was about to intervene in its 
 affairs. 
 
 To explain it I may mention that at the end of 
 September and the beginning of October, 1867, 
 a large number of Italian volunteers invaded the 
 Papal States under the command of Menotti, the 
 son of Garibaldi. Various desultory struggles 
 took place between the Garibaldians and the 
 Pontifical troops which led to no decisive result. 
 The contest might have been prolonged in- 
 definitely but for the intervention of Napoleon III, 
 who landed a body of his troops at Civita Vecchia 
 on October 28th, 1867, and occupied Rome two 
 days later. On November 3rd the Pontifical 
 troops, aided by the French, defeated the in- 
 surgents at Mentana, and expelled them from the 
 Papal States. The French remained in Rome to 
 defend the Pope, and thus frustrated the com- 
 pletion of the Italian Kingdom until 1870, when 
 the war with Germany compelled the Emperor 
 Napoleon to call his troops back to France. 
 
 FORLI, 
 
 Oct, 29, 1867. 
 My dear Friend, 
 
 I have received only the day before yesterday 
 yours of the 14th inst. The delay seems to have pro- 
 ceeded from a mistake of the post, as instead of being 
 brought direct to Forli the letter was carried to Rome, 
 
i8 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 and from thence forwarded here. The word * * Romagna " 
 at the foot of the address has probably been the cause 
 of all this. It is the second case of letters from Eng- 
 land coming via Rome, and lucky it was that the 
 Roman post-office has not cared to open or detain 
 them. . . . [Some purely personal remarks.] 
 
 When you come to Italy you will, I hope, pay us a 
 friendly visit. Do come next spring or autumn. We 
 might go to Rome together. A very engrossing vital 
 question this is, of Rome for Italy. The events of 
 the last two weeks constitute one of the most wonder- 
 ful movements I ever witnessed in this country. The 
 arrest of Garibaldi by the Government was calculated 
 to check it at the outset. The effect was just the 
 reverse. Band after band began to spring up as if 
 from the earth. The whole country has seconded the 
 rise — the municipalities have voted funds for the in- 
 surrection — public subscriptions have been opened, 
 committees of help formed in all our towns ; the youth, 
 although unprovided with arms, have rushed to the 
 support of the insurgents. In less than a fortnight 
 ten thousand young men from all parts of Italy have 
 gathered at the frontier, and many more would have 
 gone if the leaders of the movement had not stopped 
 them owing to the deficiency of arms. And now Gari- 
 baldi is at the gates of Rome. 
 
 The situation, however, is full of doubt and danger. 
 Ratazzi favoured the movement — this is certain — but 
 he had neither the courage nor the strength to over- 
 come the political difficulties by which he was sur- 
 rounded, and retired from office instead of boldly 
 making a good stand against French interference. 
 Cialdini would, as it seems, have followed up the 
 thread of national policy, and prevented thereby a 
 rupture between the country and the Crown, but was 
 ousted by the clerical party at Court, and now we have 
 since yesterday a reactionary Ministry and an ominous 
 proclamation from the King against Roman emanci- 
 pation. The insurgents, together with Garibaldi, are 
 
EARLY WORK AND EARLY FRIENDS 19 
 
 disowned and outlawed as rebels, the throne is openly 
 declared as the support of the Altar — all gradations of 
 the liberal party, after having been encouraged in their 
 aspirations towards Rome, are suddenly startled by the 
 Royal Announcement that Pope, King, and Emperor 
 have agreed together against national wishes. What 
 next? Garibaldi is, I say, at the gates of Rome. He 
 may be crushed, and all the odium of the disaster will 
 fall on the heads of the rulers of Italy and France. He 
 may conquer and the country may be called to join 
 with him to-morrow in a new covenant at Rome. The 
 country, already embittered by a chronic discontent 
 through bad administration, heavy taxation, and a 
 humiliating foreign policy, is now provoked by an act 
 of the Crown which amounts to treason. A collision 
 may take place at any moment between the people and 
 the Government, the result of which may be the fall 
 of the Dynasty or the fall of freedom : and all this 
 seemingly for the sake of the Old Man in the Vatican 
 who styles himself amidst dissatisfied subjects, foreign 
 mercenaries, and bloody contentions, "the Vicegerent 
 of Christ " ! 
 
 Is it, then, true that we are living in an age of civili- 
 sation and progress ? Is there reason, humanity, love 
 of justice and right, or any true religion in the world? 
 Ought not an efficient protest in the name of all those 
 principles which alone give worth to life, to be raised 
 by the more advanced and rational of the nations of 
 this quarter of the world, in behalf of the Italians 
 struggling for the common cause of civilisation ! 
 
 Whilst I am writing rumours have reached me of 
 the landing of the French at Civita Vecchia. Two 
 regiments, it is said, are already marching to Rome, 
 whilst on our side the Italian troops have crossed the 
 frontier. Are we to see a mixed Italian and French 
 occupation of Rome, to support there indefinitely the 
 temporal power of the Pope? Or, is all this a mysti- 
 fication? Whatever be the projects in high regions 
 you may depend upon this, that Italy must and will 
 
20 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 have Rome for its Capital. The days of temporal 
 Papacy are numbered. 
 
 With many kind regards to you all, 
 
 Believe me, 
 
 Yours sincerely, 
 
 A. Saffi. 
 The Rev. T. Teignmouth-Shore. 
 
 Having been ordained priest in 1866, I was 
 appointed Curate of Kensington under Arch- 
 deacon Sinclair. He belonged to the old school 
 of **high and dry" as regarded church matters. 
 He was most courteous and kind to his curates, 
 and put me practically in charge of what was 
 then known as the **Tin Tabernacle," now St. 
 Paul's, Kensington Palace Gardens. The con- 
 gregation there consisted of the inhabitants of 
 Palace Gardens and the various terraces and 
 streets in Campden Hill : but the Archdeacon 
 gave me a poor district (as he did to each of his 
 curates) in which to carry on parochial work. 
 I soon started at the Town Hall Penny Readings, 
 which were a great success. My connection 
 with Cassell and Co. brought me into contact 
 with so many literary people that I was able to 
 get well-known authors to come and read their 
 own works in public, which was a novelty greatly 
 appreciated. One of the most popular of these 
 was Edmund Yates, who always proved himself 
 to me a kind and genial friend. One evening he 
 prefaced his reading by telling the audience that 
 he was in the south on a friend's yacht when my 
 
EARLY WORK AND EARLY FRIENDS 21 
 
 letter reached him, and that he could not refuse 
 the request of such a friend. ^^But," he added, 
 ** I will tell you candidly that in my reply accept- 
 ing his invitation, I told him he had given me 
 quite a shock yesterday. We had put into 
 Exmouth one day, and the next we went to 
 Teignmouth, and to my surprise I found that 
 Teign mouth shore was a rather retired cove ! " 
 
 The congregation at St. Paul's contained many 
 well-known persons, amongst others Baron de 
 Renter, whose wonderful system of telegraphic 
 communication of news had been recently organ- 
 ised. At his house we met many of the most 
 interesting people, ambassadors and others. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. S. C. Hall, whom we had pre- 
 viously known, lived in Kensington, and came 
 occasionally to St. Paul's. They were extremely 
 hospitable, and we saw much of them socially. 
 They were both well known in the literary world, 
 Mr. S. C. Hall being editor of The Art Journal, 
 and his wife the authoress of several very popular 
 Irish stories. Mr. Hall was commonly reported 
 to be the original of Pecksniff in Dickens's 
 Martin Chuzzlewit. If this were so I can only 
 say that that distinguished writer gave a very bad 
 and distorted portraiture of a kind and able man. 
 
 The first time we dined with the Halls we met 
 Ruskin, for whom as a writer I had had for years 
 the warm admiration of a young enthusiast. He 
 spoke but little after dinner, and never introduced 
 a single phrase which could possibly remind one 
 
22 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 of the splendid eloquence of his writings. There 
 also, later on, we met Mr. Longfellow when he 
 visited England. He spoke a few words of kind 
 encouragement to me. I was greatly struck with 
 his massive head and face, and his soft, genial 
 expression. 
 
 Mr. Hall told us one day at dinner that when 
 walking down Church Street, Kensington, in the 
 morning, he had stopped to look at a new build- 
 ing then being erected. He asked one of the 
 workmen what sort of a building it was to be. 
 The man replied in a rich Irish brogue, **A 
 church, your honour." ** What sort of a church, 
 my good man ? " asked Mr. Hall, who was a 
 strong Protestant. **A Catholic church, sur." 
 *n'm sorry to hear it," said Mr. Hall. ^*So is 
 the Divil, your honour," replied the man. 
 
 I confess that, happy as were my relations with 
 the congregation, I did not, sometimes, hit it off 
 with the Archdeacon. I was full of youthful 
 energy and eagerness, while he greatly disliked 
 changes of any kind. He objected to the Penny 
 Readings as ** innovations," and also to a work- 
 ing man's service, which I and my brother curate, 
 the Rev. W. Covington (afterwards Prebendary 
 of St. Paul's), had combined in starting. He 
 spoke to someone of it as **a rather fancy sort of 
 service ! " 
 
 Fortunately for me the opportunity of going 
 elsewhere soon presented itself. Among the 
 congregation at St. Paul's was Mrs. Powell, at 
 
EARLY WORK AND EARLY FRIENDS 23 
 
 whose house I had, to my delight, the privi- 
 lege of meeting her brother, Frederick Denison 
 Maurice. It gave me the greatest satisfaction 
 and pleasure when, after a very short time during 
 which we had more than once met, he told me 
 that he had heard there were differences between 
 me and the Archdeacon, and would be glad, if I 
 were leaving Kensington, to have my assistance 
 at St. Peter's, Vere Street, of which he was in- 
 cumbent. I did not hesitate for a moment. It 
 was gratifying on my departure from St. Paul's 
 to receive from the congregation a handsome 
 testimonial — a splendid clock and a hundred 
 guineas in money. And I was also most deeply 
 touched by a present from the poor in the district 
 of which I had had charge. It bore the following 
 inscription : 
 
 Presented to the Rev. T. Teign mouth-Shore by the 
 Poorer Members of his District in Kensington, in token 
 of their esteem for him, of their gratitude for his kind- 
 ness, and of their deep regret at his departure from 
 amongst them. March 22, 1869. 
 
 The Archdeacon also gave me a highly lauda- 
 tory and complimentary farewell letter. 
 
 The theological position of Mr. F. D. Maurice 
 was not then quite the same in the eyes of church- 
 men as it is now, when men of all schools of 
 thought honour and venerate the name of the 
 great prophet of last century. Views which are 
 now accepted by nearly every thoughtful man 
 
24 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 were then regarded by many as * dangerous" 
 and **hereticaL" One good evangelical clergy- 
 man expressed to me his great regret that I was 
 going to be curate to Mr. Maurice. *^ My young 
 friend," he said, **you are going to imperil your 
 faith," and then, with deeper and more solemn 
 emphasis, **and certainly to destroy all your 
 chances of promotion ! " 
 
 Of the enormous influence which the teaching 
 of F. D. Maurice has had over the religious 
 thought of the latter half of last century it is 
 superfluous to speak, an influence which deepens 
 and extends as years pass by. It is very remark- 
 able that his personal influence was great with 
 widely different classes of persons. Such men as 
 Lord Tennyson, Charles Kingsley, Dean Stanley, 
 Archbishop Trench, Tom Hughes, and a host of 
 others, regarded him as *^the Prophet," and 
 spoke of him as ^* the Master." At the same time 
 he had an unbounded influence over working 
 men, and founded the Working Men's College, 
 of which he was president. A working man once 
 said to me, **Sir, I can believe in Jesus Christ 
 because I have seen Mr. Maurice." Anyone 
 who had the great privilege of knowing Maurice 
 can understand what was meant ! There was a 
 home for girls of the humbler class in Charlotte 
 Street, and he used to give them a religious 
 lesson once a week. When I had occasionally 
 to take his place there, I could see how dis- 
 appointed they were not to have their beloved 
 
EARLY WORK AND EARLY FRIENDS 25 
 
 ** Master," and how dear both he and his teach- 
 ing were to them all. 
 
 These were indeed to me years of privilege and 
 delight. It was with deep regret that I heard 
 from the ** Master " towards the end of 1870 that 
 the state of his health compelled him to resign 
 and retire to Cambridge, where he was still Pro- 
 fessor of Moral Philosophy. He kindly wrote to 
 me on the occasion this valued letter : 
 
 Nov, Sth, 1870. 
 My dear Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 I cannot part with you and with a duty I have 
 prized much without thanking you heartily for your 
 helpful services. Some who have spoken to me of them 
 have said that they wished you could have succeeded 
 me. That matter was taken out of my hands. I hope 
 you will find a larger and better sphere for your labours 
 and that you will have God's blessing on them. Do 
 not believe any of the rumours about me in the papers. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 F. D. Maurice. 
 
 The latter words refer to a rumour that he was 
 about to be offered a deanery then vacant. He, 
 however, one of the greatest men of the day, re- 
 mained unrecognised by those in power. After 
 all, it was probably what he himself would have 
 preferred. 
 
 Strangely enough it has become known through 
 the publication of Queen Victoria's letters that 
 in 1845, when he was only forty years of age, he 
 was very nearly becoming a Dean, if, indeed, he 
 would have accepted the promotion. 
 
26 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 The Deanery of Lincoln being vacant, Sir 
 Robert Peel writes a memorandum to the Queen, 
 dated September 15, 1845, suggesting Mr. Ward, 
 Rector of St. James's, Piccadilly, for the vacant 
 post, and adds : 
 
 Should Mr. Ward decline, there is a clergyman of the 
 name of Maurice, of whom the Archbishop [Howley] 
 says : ** Of unbeneficed London clergy there is no 
 one, I believe, who is so much distinguished by his 
 learning and literary talent as the Rev. Frederick 
 Maurice, Chaplain of Guy's Hospital. His private 
 character is equally estimable." Should Mr. Ward 
 decline the Deanery it might, should Your Majesty 
 approve of it, be offered to Mr. Maurice. The Arch- 
 bishop says that the appointment of Mr. Maurice would 
 be very gratifying to the King of Prussia, 
 
 This latter somewhat strange remark doubtless 
 had reference to the profound admiration which 
 the great Bunsen (then Prussian Minister in 
 London) had for Maurice. The appreciative 
 notice of Maurice in the EncyclopcBdia Britannica 
 concludes with these most true words: *^ Those 
 who were privileged to know him did not know a 
 more beautiful soul." 
 
 Soon after Maurice had resigned St. Peter's, 
 Vere Street, the preachership at the Charter 
 House became vacant, and Mr. Maurice, who had 
 himself been the famous Preacher of Lincoln's 
 Inn, was desirous that I should be appointed, 
 and kindly wrote the following testimonial to the 
 Governors without my solicitation or knowledge : 
 
 The Rev. T. Teignmouth-Shore was for some time 
 my assistant at St. Peter's, Vere Street. I found him 
 
EARLY WORK AND EARLY FRIENDS 27 
 
 a vigorous, practical Preacher, free from any affectations 
 and eccentricities, but always striking and original. 
 He is evidently full of energy and willing to do much 
 more than my chapel demanded. I should think he 
 would be admirably fitted for the office of Preacher 
 at the Charter House, for which I hear that he is a 
 candidate. 
 
 F. D. Maurice, 
 
 Professor of Moral Philosophy. 
 January 26, 1871. 
 
 I remember in after years (June, 1877) having 
 a very interesting conversation with Mr. Glad- 
 stone about Maurice. They had been together 
 at Oxford, to which University Maurice had 
 migrated after going through a course at Cam- 
 bridge. Mr. Gladstone told me that he had 
 received a letter from a friend of his, telling him 
 to look up a young fellow named Frederick 
 Denison Maurice, who was soon to arrive at 
 Oxford, and adding, **You will be interested in 
 him — he is quite remarkable." 
 
 Mr. Gladstone then recalled how, soon after 
 he had made Maurice's acquaintance, they had 
 walked out one Sunday afternoon to a church 
 some little distance from Oxford, where the vicar 
 was a Dr. Porter (I think that was the name), 
 whom Gladstone described as **a man of parts." 
 
 ^Mt is now half a century ago," said the old 
 statesman, ^^ but I can remember the text. It was 
 * Perfect love casteth out fear.' I thought it a 
 good sermon, but the preacher had an unpleasant 
 habit of swinging with both hands some tassels 
 
28 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 which depended from a sounding-board over the 
 pulpit, and shaking them, as if to impress some 
 point he was making — but it did not look digni- 
 fied. As we walked home," added Mr. Glad- 
 stone, ** Maurice, in reply to a remark which I 
 made, answered, * No, I did not like the sermon. 
 I think he was quite wrong. The only perfect 
 love is God's love to us ; it is the realisation of 
 that love, and not our poor love for God, that 
 will cast out fear.' " 
 
 Mr. Gladstone recalled also how Maurice had 
 undertaken to read a paper before a society of 
 undergraduates. Gladstone called at his rooms 
 for him about half an hour before the time of the 
 meeting, and found him still hard at work finish- 
 ing his essay. Gladstone afterwards, as they 
 walked to the meeting, remarked on Maurice 
 having left it to the last moment, and he ex- 
 plained that he had written it out twice before, 
 but had not been satisfied with it. Gladstone 
 added, *' Maurice was the most fastidious man in 
 such matters that I ever met — that is, fastidious 
 as to the perfect expression of the truth which he 
 wished to teach." 
 
 I apologised to Gladstone for occupying so 
 much of his time, but he replied, *^Oh no; all 
 this is more than half a century ago, and you see 
 how many little things I remember. Those were 
 the fresh days of life." 
 
 Maurice died in 1872, and when, a few years 
 later, his sister, Mrs. Powell (who had been the 
 
EARLY WORK AND EARLY FRIENDS 29 
 
 means of my originally meeting him), died also, 
 I wrote the following lines, which I did not print 
 at the time but here insert — not because they 
 have any intrinsic merit, but as illustrating the 
 deep and abiding influence he had over those 
 who knew and loved him. 
 
 TO THE LATE MRS. POWELL 
 
 Sister, join thy noble brother — 
 
 Tell him there are some left still 
 Who revere his holy teaching 
 
 Of the Just and Righteous Will. 
 
 Tell him some are sorely struggling 
 
 'Gainst the tide of sin and strife 
 In the power of that Gospel 
 
 Which he preached forth by his life. 
 
 Tell him how we love to dwell now 
 
 On that face of calmest thought, 
 Lit with tenderness of Christ's love 
 
 For the souls that Christ's blood bought. 
 
 Tell him how we love to think now 
 
 Of his words of light and life, 
 Making clear so many mysteries 
 
 'Mid life's dust and blood and strife. 
 
 Tell him how those eyes of pity 
 And that mouth of tenderest love. 
 
 And that brow of thought and goodness 
 Shine upon us from above. 
 
 Tell him how we dwell on these things. 
 
 Tell him how they cheer us all, 
 Stir us to the fight 'gainst evil 
 
 Like a mighty trumpet call. 
 
 Tell him there are times of sadness, 
 
 Moments almost of despair, 
 When we think of our great Prophet 
 
 Gazing from his Tabor there ; 
 
30 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 And we ask in such sad moments 
 
 What would he think of us here ? 
 What would he think of his children 
 
 If their hearts beat slow with fear ? 
 
 And we face the storm and tempest, 
 
 Grapple with the sin and shame, 
 Stirred with thoughts of our dear master 
 
 In our mightier Master's name. 
 
 Farewell, sister ! Take this broken — 
 Take this earthly, wayward song ; 
 
 If there's aught wrong in the message 
 He will there forgive the wrong. 
 
 He will know how much we poor ones 
 
 Need the light of human love ; 
 How it helps us in our struggles 
 
 Towards the larger Light above. 
 
 I was soon (early in 1871) offered a position 
 by the Rector of Lee, near Blackheath. Techni- 
 cally I had to be licensed as his curate, but I was 
 put in charge of a temporary iron church in an 
 outlying part of the parish where many new 
 houses were being erected, the intention being 
 to have a church built there and a new Eccle- 
 siastical District created, of which I was to be 
 the first vicar. 
 
 It was very interesting work, chiefly amongst 
 hundreds of working men, engaged in the building 
 operations, and their families. My days were 
 pretty free until evening, which suited me, as I 
 had to go in to Cassells' four days a week to 
 attend to my editorial work. The congregation 
 at the Sunday morning services was very large, 
 and consisted of well-to-do people from the 
 
EARLY WORK AND EARLY FRIENDS 31 
 
 neighbourhood, but in the evening I had hun- 
 dreds of my working friends present, and enjoyed 
 being with them. 
 
 Curiously enough, there were several Unitarian 
 families amongst those who lived in the conven- 
 tional parochial district attached to St. Mildred's 
 (such was the name of the church). I became 
 friends with them, and, to my great delight, 
 many of them were led to join the church, and 
 when I left, after about two years* time, one who 
 had been a Unitarian was my warden, and another 
 was my organist and choir-master. 
 
 One day I was walking across some fields near 
 Lee, and I saw in front of me a man walking 
 very slowly with bent head and with his hands 
 clasped behind his back. Somehow the figure 
 and posture seen from behind reminded me of 
 well-known pictures of the great Napoleon. 
 Hearing my footsteps, the man looked round, 
 and I saw it was Napoleon III, who was on his 
 way back to Chislehurst, where he resided in 
 exile. I raised my hat, and he smiled and spoke 
 to me most agreeably. He said he saw that I 
 was a clergyman, and he spoke most warmly 
 of the English clergy. He said that he con- 
 sidered it an advantage when the clergy of a 
 country were not only educated men, but were 
 of the same social class as country gentlemen 
 and professional men. It was a lovely soft 
 summer day, and when we were parting I re- 
 marked on the beauty of the peaceful scene. 
 
32 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 The Emperor said with great emotion, **Ah 
 yes, peaceful, happy England ! " His Majesty 
 asked me to call some day, if I could manage 
 to do so. Unfortunately, being just about to 
 leave Lee, I was too busy to avail myself of the 
 invitation at once, and so had not another chance 
 of seeing him. 
 
 We had just commenced our campaign for 
 collecting funds for the erection of a permanent 
 church when a proposal came to me which 
 ended my association with St. Mildred's. Three 
 presentations were made to me when I said good- 
 bye to my people — one from the congregation, 
 one from the choir, and — most valued of all — 
 one from the poor. These gifts were accom- 
 panied by inscriptions far too kind and appre- 
 ciative ; and I left congenial work and many 
 good friends with sincere regret. But I felt that 
 the post offered me — the incumbency of Berkeley 
 Chapel, Mayfair — held out the promise of in- 
 teresting and useful work in the very heart of 
 London life. With that work the next chapter 
 must deal. 
 
CHAPTER III 
 SOME WORK AT BERKELEY CHAPEL 
 
 BEFORE arriving at a final decision I visited 
 Berkeley Chapel, which was one of those 
 churches built before the facilities which now 
 exist had been provided for the sub-division of 
 parishes, and for the supply of needful accom- 
 modation in populous districts. 
 
 On the Sunday when I went to inspect the 
 chapel I found a congregation of about twenty — 
 all elderly persons. The incumbent was a re- 
 tired Colonial bishop, then rather feeble. There 
 were no signs of life of any kind. The pews 
 were so high that a person of average height 
 could hardly have seen out of them. In a small 
 chancel with distempered walls — very dusty — 
 stood a tiny communion table, covered with a 
 thick velvet cloth, much worn and frayed. 
 Flanking this chancel were two square chambers 
 or recesses — more like private boxes in a theatre 
 than anything else — each furnished with a few 
 chairs. I learnt that the custom was to let the 
 seats in these two recesses — those on one side to 
 elderly spinsters and widows, those on the other 
 to elderly bachelors ; but only three seats in one 
 and two in the other were at that time occupied. 
 D 33 
 
34 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 On each side of the chancel was a large pulpit, 
 one of which was used as a reading-desk. 
 Dullness and dirt were the dominating features 
 everywhere, and the task of doing anything 
 seemed almost helpless. 
 
 However, I determined to undertake the work. 
 The first thing to be done was to have the 
 chancel properly decorated ; to have the pews 
 cut down; and to turn the two ** private boxes" 
 — the one into an organ chamber, and the other 
 into a kind of vestibule, which could be entered 
 by the side door in Charles Street (the chief 
 entrance to the church being in John Street) ; 
 and to place some stall-like seats and a reading- 
 desk just outside the altar rails for clergy and 
 choir. We soon got the interior fairly decent. 
 With the hideous exterior nothing could be 
 done. I had, however, an old weather-cock 
 which surmounted the little cupola at the west 
 end of the church removed, and a large cross 
 placed in its stead. This small attempt to 
 indicate the character of the building was rather 
 resented by some, who thought that it indicated 
 ** High-church " inclinations on the part of the 
 new incumbent. 
 
 One inhabitant of the neighbourhood, how- 
 ever — namely Mr. Alfred Montgomery, a de- 
 lightful man, and one of the social personages 
 of the day — objected to my alteration for quite 
 another reason. After I had been a few years 
 at Berkeley Chapel I met him one morning at 
 
SOME WORK AT BERKELEY CHAPEL 35 
 
 Homburg, walking with the Prince of Wales. 
 The Prince stopped me, introduced me, and told 
 me that Mr. Montgomery had just been saying 
 that when I came to Mayfair a few years ago I 
 had deprived him of something which he much 
 valued, by removing the weather-cock from the 
 church. He had been able to see it from his 
 bedroom each morning, and so to ascertain the 
 direction of the wind and arrange accordingly. 
 I ventured to suggest that, after all, a church 
 did not exist for the purpose of showing ** which 
 way the wind blew " — a sentiment laughingly 
 endorsed by His Royal Highness as a complete 
 answer to the grumbler. 
 
 On my making known my approaching de- 
 parture to the Bishop of Rochester (Dr. Claugh- 
 ton) I was gratified by the receipt of the following 
 
 farewell letter : 
 
 ATHENiEUM Club, S.W., 
 January 15, 1873. 
 My dear Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 I think I need scarcely assure you that I part 
 from an earnest fellow-worker with sincere regret. It 
 is one of my trials to be constantly losing such. May 
 God bless you in your new sphere of labour. 
 
 Yours most faithfully, 
 
 T. L. ROFFEN. 
 
 It was necessary for me to obtain the consent 
 of the Rector of St. George's, Hanover Square, 
 for my appointment, and I accordingly paid 
 a visit to Mr. Howarth, the then Rector. He was 
 a kind old gentleman, belonging to a former age. 
 
36 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 and he warned me of the almost certain failure 
 of my efforts, whatever they might be. He was 
 greatly surprised when I suggested that if he 
 would give me a small conventional district near 
 the church to look after, as if I were one of his 
 curates, I would gladly do so, and that I should 
 like to be considered one of the parochial clergy, 
 and to take part in the charitable and other 
 organisations. It seemed to me that it was a 
 wretched position for a clergyman to be in, iso- 
 lated, as it were, from all the work which was going 
 on in the neighbourhood. He kindly consented 
 and thanked me, saying that all the clergyman of 
 such a chapel did was to preach on a Sunday morn- 
 ing, and mentioned to me that the great Sydney 
 Smith had been one of my predecessors there. 
 
 Mr. Howarth had been for many years at 
 St. George's, and told me, amongst other things, 
 that he well remembered how at that church on 
 a Sunday each grand lady was escorted to her 
 pew by her tall, powdered footman carrying her 
 church service book, generally magnificently 
 bound and with heavy gold clasps. Having 
 placed this before her he was required to make all 
 necessary arrangements of hassocks, etc., for her 
 comfort while worshipping. The dear old gentle- 
 man was very anxious as to my ^* Puseyite " views, 
 as he had succeeded **in keeping the parish free 
 from anything of that sort." I gave him such 
 assurances as put his mind at rest, and he gave 
 me his requisite consent for my appointment. 
 
SOME WORK AT BERKELEY CHAPEL 37 
 
 But very soon rumours reached him of ^*the 
 doings " at Berkeley Chapel, and when he visited 
 it one Sunday he was terribly upset on seeing 
 a surpliced choir. This was, I believe, the first 
 time that such an awful innovation had taken 
 place anywhere in Mayfair ! 
 
 The first Sunday I preached at Berkeley Chapel 
 in February, 1873, I felt very depressed — there 
 was scarcely anyone present, and not a gleam of 
 light to brighten the future. It was almost a 
 temptation not to try to do one*s very best, as 
 Sunday after Sunday, for some little time, the 
 congregation continued so small. 
 
 But I always had before me in memory what 
 a dear friend and relative of mine (Canon Car- 
 penter, a famous man in his day) had said to me 
 just before my Ordination — ** Never mind whether 
 a congregation be small or large, be equally 
 prayerful and careful about your preaching. Re- 
 member always Who was the Preacher, and how 
 He preached when the pulpit was a lonely well- 
 side, and the congregation was only one sinful 
 woman." 
 
 I had commenced my work in the winter when 
 most people with houses in Mayfair are out of 
 town, and I felt cheered when, soon afterwards, 
 the congregation slowly but certainly increased. 
 The changes in Berkeley Chapel began to be 
 known. A leading newspaper called attention 
 to them in the following words : 
 
38 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 THE CHURCH IN MAYFAIR 
 
 We have often had to dwell with pleasure on the 
 after career of many of those clergymen who were 
 associated with the late Archdeacon Sinclair in the 
 administration of Kensington parish ; and we have 
 recently been privileged to witness the work done by 
 one of the most able of these. In the fashionable and 
 much-neglected district of Mayfair the Rev. T. Teign- 
 mouth-Shore has been carrying on for the past two 
 years a work bearing a striking resemblance to that 
 which Mr. Wilkinson has been effecting in the kindred 
 district of Belgravia. When Mr. Teignmouth-Shore 
 was appointed to Berkeley Chapel about two years 
 since, it was perhaps the deadest and most unpromising 
 of all the stagnant churches of which London could 
 boast. In old days when ** popular preaching" was 
 considered everything, popular orators had succeeded 
 in crowding Berkeley Chapel with an admiring congre- 
 gation, but for years past one incumbent after another 
 sunk that church into a deeper deadness till, fortunately 
 for Berkeley Chapel and the neighbourhood, a private 
 patron appointed Mr. Teignmouth-Shore to the incum- 
 bency. The interior of the church was immediately 
 altered, the pews were cut down so that it could be 
 possible to kneel in them, the organ was removed 
 downstairs from an upper gallery, a chancel was 
 constructed and decorated with suitable frescoes, and 
 the hideous reading-desk superseded by stalls for the 
 clergy and newly formed choir. The appearance 
 which the church presented on last Christmas Eve at 
 midnight would have astonished those who were accus- 
 tomed to Berkeley Chapel five years ago. A crowded 
 congregation filled all the body of the church ; so 
 numerous were the communicants that the Celebration, 
 which commenced at half-past eleven, did not conclude 
 until just one o'clock in the morning. The choir was 
 most effective in its rendering of the Christmas carols 
 and the choral part of the Communion Office. The 
 
SOME WORK AT BERKELEY CHAPEL 39 
 
 chancel was decorated most tastefully with costly 
 flowers, and the decoration of the pulpit was a work of 
 art. These are, however, but the outward signs of 
 a deeper and more important spiritual work which is 
 being carried on in the neighbourhood, and which has 
 already borne much fruit. There is now a large poor 
 district of St. George's parish in the charge of the 
 clergy of Berkeley Chapel. A band of district visitors 
 has been organised, who work heartily amongst the 
 poor. There is a guild, chiefly composed of domestic 
 servants (a class with whom Mr. Teignmouth-Shore 
 has been as successful as amongst their aristocratic 
 employers), and a '* Society of Christian Workers" 
 who engage in various good works for the church 
 and district. Such are a few of the results of Mr. 
 Teignmouth-Shore's two short years' earnest teaching 
 from the pulpit, and his zeal in parochial work which 
 has, as enthusiasm always will do, won many to labour 
 earnestly with him. Between Mr. Wilkinson in Eaton 
 Square and Mr. Teignmouth-Shore in Mayfair there 
 has been a wonderful awakening of spiritual life and 
 energy recently in the two great centres of fashionable 
 London. 
 
 In former days the incumbent of such a church 
 was looked upon as rather an *' outsider," but 
 the courtesy of my brethren in this great Rural 
 Deanery of St. George's, Hanover Square — 
 embracing Mayfair, parts of Knightsbridge, and 
 all Belgravia — soon set my mind at rest on that 
 point. When a few years later Mr. Capel-Cure 
 became Rector of St. George's and Rural Dean, 
 nothing could exceed his kindness to me. He 
 put me on all the parochial committees, and 
 insisted on exchanging pulpits with me at 
 frequent intervals, so that the congregation of 
 
40 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 the parish church and of Berkeley Chapel should 
 realise the intimate connection between the two 
 churches. 
 
 In the West End churches in London Congre- 
 gationalism had to a great extent superseded 
 parochialism for many purposes. My congrega- 
 tion was my parish, and I recognised that this 
 '*cure of souls," and not merely the preaching 
 on Sundays and the holding of services, was my 
 privilege and my duty, and endeavoured never to 
 lose sight of the fact. The congregation soon 
 became a large one, and was composed chiefly 
 of persons of position and influence. It occurred 
 to me that we ought to do some work as a con- 
 gregation beyond the very small limits of the 
 little district entrusted to my care. The leading 
 members of my flock joined heartily in the idea, 
 and I arranged with my friend the Rev. W. M. 
 Sinclair (afterwards Archdeacon of London) that 
 some of my people should assist in his poor and 
 populous parish of St. Stephen*s, Westminster. 
 We started a day nursery there, where young 
 children could be left and cared for, so that their 
 mothers could go to work ; and personal help 
 was given in the various parochial organisations 
 which the vicar had instituted and so admirably 
 carried on. On many occasions he most cour- 
 teously invited me to preach in the evening, and 
 thus a real and living bond was soon established 
 between the fashionable congregation in Mayfair 
 and the very poor parish in Westminster. 
 
SOME WORK AT BERKELEY CHAPEL 41 
 
 Another movement which was started early in 
 my incumbency was what we called the *' Home 
 Life Society." I felt that there was much and 
 urgent need for the work we sought to accom- 
 plish in the West End, and that the position of 
 the members of my congregation peculiarly fitted 
 them for it. The committee was composed of 
 ladies, but the honorary secretaries were Lord 
 Jersey and Lord Onslow, while Lord Waldegrave 
 acted as honorary treasurer, and to their kind 
 and constant devotion to our enterprise I was 
 greatly indebted for the success we achieved. 
 
 The object of the **Home Life Society" was 
 to supply respectable lodgings at a reasonable 
 rent to some of the multitudes of young women 
 (many of them ladies by birth) who are engaged 
 in offices or first-class places of business, but 
 find themselves alone in London. Many such, 
 coming to town without perhaps knowing a 
 single friend, have to take small, dismal, single 
 rooms, the utter unattractiveness and loneliness 
 of which almost compel them on their return 
 from daily work to go out — if it were only to 
 enjoy the air and the brightness of a well-lighted 
 street. This often proves to be with girls of not 
 strong character **the beginning of the end.*' 
 Young women generally do not deliberately 
 adopt a life of vice, they simply ** drift" into it. 
 We thought that if we could give them, for the 
 same rent as they would pay for miserable accom- 
 modation elsewhere, a comfortable room, or 
 
42 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 cubicle at all events, and the use of a drawing- 
 room where they could spend the few hours of 
 the evening, and a dining-room where they could 
 have cheap and wholesome food, most of them 
 would prefer to remain indoors when they re- 
 turned home weary after a long day's toil. We 
 established three such houses in the West End — 
 and they were a great success. Much incidental 
 kindness was shown individually by the ladies of 
 our committee to girls at times when sickness or 
 want of work for a brief period might otherwise 
 have utterly crushed them. In each of the houses 
 there were always not a few girls who at Christ- 
 mas time had nowhere to go, and the ladies used 
 to send up supplies of game, turkeys, etc., from 
 their country places, so that the lonely ones 
 should at that happy season have such a dinner 
 as they very seldom enjoyed, and should also 
 feel that they were not forgotten by their more 
 fortunate sisters. I used always on Christmas 
 Day to make their mid-day dinner my luncheon, 
 and never did I enjoy any meals more than those 
 I thus had with them. There are letters which I 
 have received which I value highly, full of ex- 
 pressions of gratitude and thankfulness, from 
 girls who had been our lodgers. 
 
 There was another work, not directly con- 
 nected with Berkeley Chapel, but in which I 
 took a great and practical interest, and in which 
 I succeeded in obtaining the aid of some members 
 of the congregation. I was one of a House 
 
SOME WORK AT BERKELEY CHAPEL 43 
 
 Committee of three who managed the Diocesan 
 Home for Penitents at Fulham. The home 
 stood close to the gardens of Fulham Palace, 
 and the Bishop of London (Dr. Jackson), who 
 took great interest in it, asked me to look after 
 the general work and management of it. We 
 tried many experiments for its effective working, 
 and at last asked the Wantage Sisters (a com- 
 munity founded by Dean Butler, better known 
 as ** Butler of Wantage ") to take up the work. 
 Neither the Bishop nor the majority of the Com- 
 mittee had much sympathy with the ecclesiastical 
 proclivities of the Sisterhood. It had, however, 
 been borne in on us by experience that however 
 good and earnest lady amateurs were, they could 
 not grapple quite successfully with the peculiar 
 character of the work to be done there. It 
 required persons specially trained and willing to 
 devote themselves and their whole lives to such 
 work. It was rather an exceptional kind of 
 Home, the penitents being divided into two 
 classes, the ordinary class of women who drift 
 from their wretched lives into such Homes, and 
 also a superior class, some of them ladies of good 
 family, most of whom had never actually joined 
 the ranks of the outcasts from society. 
 
 A branch of the Wantage Sisterhood was in- 
 stalled there. I generally went there on a Satur- 
 day and spent some hours — and, indeed, these 
 visits are amongst the most blessed memories of 
 my varied life. The Sister Superior (afterwards 
 
44 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 the Mother of the whole Sisterhood) was a woman 
 of rare gifts, intellectual, practical, and spiritual. 
 Differing as we did on so many points, we were 
 nevertheless soon dear friends, and never once 
 during the many years of our work was there the 
 smallest friction or unpleasantness between us. 
 I cannot but bear, after an interval of years, my 
 humble and grateful testimony to the splendid 
 work which these devoted women accomplished. 
 
 Such were some of the more general diocesan 
 and parochial enterprises connected with my 
 ministry from a very early period. I now turn 
 to my institution of ^* Children's Services" at 
 Berkeley Chapel in 1877. 
 
 Soon after coming to Mayfair I realised that 
 a distinct opening for work in this part of London 
 lay in the direction of the children of the so- 
 called *^ upper classes." The children of those 
 of a humbler rank have the advantage of Sunday- 
 school, which is not attended by children of higher 
 social position ; and as the education of these 
 last is generally entrusted to foreign governesses, 
 their chances of religious instruction, to say 
 nothing of distinctive Church of England 
 teaching, are small. It also occurred to me that 
 if a large number of children could be gathered 
 together as a congregation, it would lead to many 
 of them being prepared for confirmation by the 
 clergyman with whose methods of teaching they 
 had become familiar, and that this would afford, 
 further, the much-needed opportunity for continu- 
 
SOME WORK AT BERKELEY CHAPEL 45 
 
 ing the religious instruction commenced at these 
 services. 
 
 The usual plan for conducting a children's 
 service would never have done in Mayfair. Such 
 services as are ordinarily held for children consist 
 chiefly of catechising, but this can be successful 
 only when there is in the congregation a large 
 leavening of children accustomed to be at day- 
 school together, and to answer questions publicly 
 and simultaneously. Such conditions, of course, 
 did not exist in the case of my ^Mittle flock." 
 I had also felt that a service consisting (as chil- 
 dren's services generally do) of a few hymns and 
 the Litany was quite unsuitable and unattractive. 
 A children's service must be entirely for the use 
 of children, and must consist of such prayers 
 and hymns as they can easily understand and 
 follow. I accordingly drew up a little book, 
 Shortened Services for Children, It consisted 
 of four diff'erent services, one for each Sunday 
 in a month, and a small number of well-known 
 hymns at the end of the book. Each service 
 was so arranged as to be quite easily followed, 
 there being no interpolations, except the reading 
 of a short lesson. The children came to be quite 
 fond of the little book, in which each felt a kind 
 of personal right of possession. The general 
 structure of each service followed the outline 
 of the Prayer-book services, so that the children 
 became familiarised with the sequence of Confes- 
 sion and Absolution, Prayer and Praise. The 
 
46 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 book was prepared strictly in accordance with the 
 Shortened Services Act. When I submitted 
 it to the Bishop of London (Jackson) for sanc- 
 tion, after approving it, he said, with a smile : 
 **It has the advantage of being perfectly legal, 
 which, however, may perhaps not seem any 
 recommendation to some people." 
 
 At the end of the service there was a very brief 
 address. The presence of adults was practically 
 ignored, and the children addressed directly and 
 solely. It is, I believe, a great mistake to think 
 that children should be spoken to in a childish 
 style ; simplicity, clearness, a direct appeal to all 
 their best sympathies and instincts — these are the 
 things to be aimed at. ** Goody" stories about 
 impossible little children are to be avoided — there 
 is an unreality in them, and children are quick 
 to recognise, or at least instinctively to feel, any- 
 thing unreal in what is addressed to them. 
 
 It struck me that this congregation of little 
 ones should be given an interest in some definite 
 work for others, and accordingly in connection 
 with these services there was a cot supported in 
 Ormond Street Hospital for Children, called the 
 ** May fair Cot," and another in the Victoria 
 Hospital, Chelsea. 
 
 I entreated the parents not to give their chil- 
 dren money to put in the collections, but to let 
 them earn something by good conduct, or work- 
 ing well at lessons, so that they might contribute 
 each Sunday of what was really their own. That 
 
SOME WORK AT BERKELEY CHAPEL 47 
 
 this suggestion was wisely acted upon by parents 
 in the interests of their little ones I had many 
 proofs. One Monday I was speaking to a royal 
 princess of tender years who was a regular mem- 
 ber of my little flock, and she inquired as to the 
 amount of the collection on the last Sunday, ask- 
 ing me with evident expectancy had it been more 
 than usual. As it had been slightly so, I men- 
 tioned the fact, and inquired why she wanted to 
 know. She told me that she had had a loose tooth 
 taken out last week, and was given a sovereign 
 by **papa " ; and she thought she ought to give 
 some of it for the poor little sick children, so had 
 put half a sovereign in the collection. 
 
 On one Sunday towards the end of each 
 London season an appeal was made to parents 
 who came with their children to these services, as 
 well as to the children themselves, for money to 
 send poor children to the country for a few weeks. 
 Many thousands of poor little ones were thus 
 enabled to have some weeks of real and healthy 
 enjoyment in the years during which these 
 services were held. The anecdotes which I 
 collected (and told when the Children's Services 
 recommenced the next year) about the children 
 who had been given, by their more fortunate 
 little friends, the great delight of a country visit, 
 were always deeply appreciated. To those accus- 
 tomed to fine country gardens and parks such 
 anecdotes of the poor little ones whose lives were 
 spent in dismal dwellings surrounded by bricks and 
 
48 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 mortar came with pathetic power. Little waves 
 of sympathy seemed to pass over the juvenile 
 congregation, little whispers of a kind of sorrow- 
 ful surprise were almost audible when they 
 listened to such illustrative facts as these : One 
 poor child who had never before been in the 
 country gave utterance to a cry of surprise when 
 she saw flowers growing in the ground and not in 
 pots ! Another, a small cripple who could not 
 play about, was sitting at the cottage door with 
 the old woman in whose home she w^as put up for 
 the holiday, and hearing a cuckoo in the open 
 country, said, *^Why, mother, the clock's gone 
 wrong, it has struck more than twelve ! " The 
 child lived in a poor part of the East End, where 
 cuckoo-clocks were made, and had no idea of the 
 bird's existence. I heard endless stories of a 
 similar character. 
 
 All these efforts I felt to be of fully as great 
 advantage to the members of my own little flock 
 as they were to those who were more obviously 
 and directly deriving benefit from them. I have 
 reason to know that the feelings of compassion, 
 and the duty of exercising these feelings in the re- 
 lief of the less fortunate, which were aroused during 
 those years when young hearts were soft and im- 
 pressionable, have lasted undiminished in many 
 who are now grown-up men and women, and 
 who, by their teaching and example, are awaken- 
 ing and deepening the same feelings in the hearts 
 of their own children. Those services were the 
 
SOME WORK AT BERKELEY CHAPEL 49 
 
 delight of my life ; no one who attended them 
 can, I think, forget that mass of bright, fresh 
 little faces, and the moving tenderness and 
 sweetness of those clear young voices singing 
 with all their energy, ** I think when I read that 
 sweet story of old," or ** Jesus meek and gentle," 
 or some such simple hymn. 
 
 It seems a very easy thing to talk to children, 
 but I always found that it needed the greatest 
 care and preparation. Children are keen little 
 critics, and I often heard from parents of what 
 the young ones said. One example must suffice, 
 I had addressed them one Sunday on the excuses 
 which certain men made for not coming to the 
 Great Feast, and explained how absurd it was for 
 any man to say that he must ^* prove" the oxen 
 which he had purchased, for he certainly would 
 already have done that before buying them, 
 etc. ; then I unfortunately added that the man 
 who made the fact of having married a wife an 
 excuse might have taken his wife with him. The 
 next day a well-known M.P. told me that on 
 their way home from church his little boy said 
 to him, ** I think, papa, the clergyman was 
 wrong about the man and his wife, for the man 
 could not have taken her with him, for it was 
 evidently only a Gentleman s Party ! " 
 
 This brief account of the general plan of the 
 Children's Services will enable the reader the 
 better to understand further incidental allusions 
 to events connected with them. 
 
 B 
 
50 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 In the same year — 1877 — that I commenced 
 the Children's Services, I ventured at the sug- 
 gestion of many friends to publish a volume of 
 my sermons, preached in the morning, entitled. 
 Some Difficulties of Belief. It was most 
 favourably reviewed by such papers as The 
 Spectator^ The Guardian^ and nearly all the 
 leading journals. Meeting Mr. Gladstone at 
 dinner one day, soon after its publication, he 
 told me he had heard of it, and hoped to read it. 
 I sent him a copy, and received the following 
 kind letter : 
 
 Feb. 2, '77. 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 Your note followed me in due course, and but 
 for the pressure of correspondence I should sooner 
 have thanked you for your kindness in sending me 
 your work on The Difficulties of Belief, I shall read 
 it with great interest. It gratifies me to see the 
 Clergy from time to time boldly meeting the calls of 
 their position, and though I do not over-estimate the 
 present violence of the adverse current I feel convinced 
 that the defenders of the Faith will be found holding 
 their ground when it shall have passed away. If you 
 have the opportunity pray give one hour to Dr. Ellis's 
 Winds of Doctrine, 
 
 Yours faithfully, 
 
 W. E. Gladstone. 
 
 Early in the year 1878 I received a letter from 
 Lady Waterpark, who was one of my congrega- 
 tion, and who wrote from Osborne where she 
 was in waiting on the Queen, in which she 
 mentioned that she had been reading my volume, 
 and the Queen, attracted by its title, had looked 
 
SOME WORK AT BERKELEY CHAPEL 51 
 
 at it, and she was sure that if I sent a copy to 
 
 the Queen Her Majesty would be graciously 
 
 pleased to accept it. I, of course, did so, and 
 
 had the following letter in reply from Lady 
 
 Waterpark : 
 
 Osborne, 
 January 31st, 1878. 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 I had much pleasure in presenting your book to 
 the Queen, and I can now tell you that Her Majesty 
 told me that she had already read some of the sermons, 
 and liked them very much. 
 
 «^ * « « * 4( 
 
 I remain, 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 E. J. Waterpark. 
 
 I was naturally gratified when I received a 
 letter in March, 1878, from the Dean of Windsor, 
 (Gerald Wellesley), Domestic Chaplain to the 
 Queen, saying that Her Majesty had been read- 
 ing a volume of sermons of mine with which she 
 was much pleased, and wished me to come to 
 Windsor from Saturday to Monday and to 
 preach in the Private Chapel on the Sunday. 
 
 I was cordially received by the Dean on my 
 arrival at the Deanery. He proved a very true 
 friend to me in after years. He was the most 
 sagacious man I ever met. He had a somewhat 
 stern and rough manner, but a kind and tender 
 heart. 
 
 The Private Chapel at Windsor, which is 
 situated inside the Castle, has an unecclesiastical- 
 looking interior. There is a royal closet in a 
 
52 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 small gallery facing the pulpit and on the same 
 level with it, and the members of the household 
 and the servants are on the ground floor. It is 
 a rather nervous position for the preacher. Hov^- 
 ever, I struggled through, and felt immensely 
 relieved when it was over. 
 
 Having been presented to the Queen in the 
 afternoon. Her Majesty spoke to me most graci- 
 ously about my sermon, and begged me, having 
 noticed that it was not a written sermon, to write 
 it out after my return home and send the MS. to 
 Her Majesty. I little knew then for what 
 purpose the Queen desired to have it. It will 
 appear later on. 
 
 The Dean, talking to me afterwards, said that 
 he had never heard the text preached on before. 
 It was Romans ix. 20 : 
 
 Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against 
 God ? Shall the thing formed say to Him that formed 
 it, Why hast Thou made me thus? 
 
 The doctrine of Election formed the basis of 
 the sermon. The Dean asked me why I had 
 selected that subject, and I told him that I was 
 naturally very anxious as to the kind of subject 
 and the kind of sermon which would be suitable 
 under circumstances which I had not before ex- 
 perienced, and thought it best not to make any 
 special selection, but to preach an ordinary 
 sermon which I had preached the previous 
 Sunday to my own congregation. *^ You couldn't 
 have done more wisely," he said. **More than 
 
SOME WORK AT BERKELEY CHAPEL 53 
 
 one good man has ruined himself here by preach- 
 ing some confounded * appropriate discourse.' " 
 In May I received the following : 
 
 The Deanery, Windsor. 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 The Queen makes you Chaplain on Maclagan's 
 vacancy. You must wait for an official information 
 from the Lord Chamberlain, and return, through him, 
 your thanks to Her Majesty. 
 
 Ever yours truly. 
 May 15, 1878. G. Wellesley. 
 
 Dr. Maclagan had just been appointed Bishop 
 of Lichfield. 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 SEPTEMBER, 1878— JANUARY, 1879 
 
 HAVING now described the general nature 
 of my work and life as the incumbent of 
 Berkeley Chapel, I fall back upon my diary for 
 more particular recollections. These are so varied 
 and so many that I shall not make any attempt 
 to throw them into the form of a continuous 
 narrative, but will jot them down in no other 
 order than that of date, without laying claim 
 to attempting any more ambitious scheme of 
 arrangement. 
 
 September^ 1878. 
 
 This month we went to Homburg, where we 
 had been more than once before. The life at this 
 fashionable watering-place was much simpler 
 when we paid our earlier visits here than it has 
 since become. Dinner used to be at half-past 
 five or six o'clock, and everyone had retired to 
 bed by ten o'clock. The late hours and extrava- 
 gant dinner parties of modern days are a great 
 change and perhaps not for the better. A 
 ** Homburg dinner" used to be one at which 
 a group of friends dined together, everyone pay- 
 ing for himself, and very delightful many of them 
 were. 
 
 One evening dining in the garden of the 
 old Hotel de I'Europe — no longer existing — one 
 
 54 
 
SEPTEMBER, 1878— JANUARY, 1879 55 
 
 of our party was a Russian Countess who did 
 not understand English, but spoke French 
 fluently. We got on the topic of Irish ^Svakes." 
 It was rather difficult to find the exact French 
 or German equivalent for an ^* Irish wake," and 
 many futile attempts were made at it in French, 
 when at last an Irishman of the party suggested 
 that it must be esprit de corps (pronouncing the 
 word ^* corpse "). A propos of this someone else 
 mentioned that the Bishop of Sodor and Man 
 had been recently at a Paris hotel, and had left 
 without writing his name in the hotel visitors' 
 book. This disappointed the landlord, who re- 
 buked his hall porter for not having invited his 
 lordship to do so. The porter, who knew only 
 a few words of English, was equal to the occa- 
 sion, and offered to write the Bishop's name and 
 title in the book, and did so — ** Monsieur I'Eveque 
 de Syphon et de I'homme." 
 
 Amongst the distinguished persons at Hom- 
 burg this year were H.R.H. the Duchess of 
 Teck (more generally spoken of as Princess 
 Mary). I had the privilege of many delightful 
 conversations with Her Royal Highness, who, 
 since I had the honour of being presented to her 
 about two years before, had been most friendly 
 and kind. She more than once spoke to me 
 about the Children's Services, to which she used 
 always to come with the Duke and their children 
 during the season. Her Royal Highness thanked 
 me for the great help which they were to them, 
 and one day remarked to me : ^* What I greatly 
 like is that you always speak to the children so 
 familiarly, as if you were just talking face to face 
 with each individual. The children feel this. 
 Your little stories are so beautiful that the children 
 often speak to me about them afterwards, and 
 you seem to feel them so much yourself that I 
 
56 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 often feel my eyes getting quite moist.'* These 
 kind and appreciative words encouraged me 
 much. 
 
 We had fully resolved to leave Homburg on 
 Saturday, September the 14th, but for no par- 
 ticular reason I postponed our doing so until 
 the Monday. A friend — Mr. Napier Higgins, a 
 v^ell-known Q.C. and a delightful companion — 
 was much annoyed at this, for he had arranged 
 to travel with me and my wife to Heidelberg. I 
 assured him that nothing should prevent our 
 going on Monday all being well. He said : ** It is 
 always unlucky to change a fixed date without 
 a real reason, and you'll probably find that you 
 will miss something by having done so." 
 
 It turned out that this delay of two days at 
 Homburg altered, under God's Providence, my 
 whole future career, and possibly had an effect 
 on the lives of others then quite unknown to me. 
 
 On the Saturday evening I was sitting in the 
 Kursaal, when a lady came up to me and told 
 me that Major Jocelyn, the British Minister at 
 Darmstadt, was inquiring everywhere for me, 
 as he was most anxious to see me. On being 
 introduced to him, he said that the Grand 
 Duchess of Hesse (Princess Alice of England) 
 had heard that I was at Homburg, and that she 
 hoped I would go to see her before I returned 
 home. I explained that I was rather bound to 
 leave on the i6th, but he replied that it was really 
 *'a command," and that the Grand Duchess was 
 
SEPTEMBER, 1878— JANUARY, 1879 57 
 
 evidently most anxious for me to attend on her — 
 and accordingly I arranged to do so. 
 
 On my arrival at Darmstadt, on the i6th, I 
 went at once to the Neues Palais where the 
 Grand Ducal Court resided, and was presented 
 to the Grand Duchess by Mdlle. de Grancy, her 
 lady-in-waiting. Her Royal Highness received 
 me not merely graciously but quite cordially in 
 her private room overlooking the garden at the 
 back of the palace. This room was very home- 
 like, and seemed quite English — English maga- 
 zines, books, papers were everywhere about. 
 
 The Grand Duchess when I entered was sitting 
 on a sofa, and had evidently been reading The 
 Times, After greeting me, she invited me to sit 
 down beside her and "have a real talk." To 
 make room for me she took up The Times which 
 was lying there and threw it on a table. Con- 
 spicuous in large type at the head of one column 
 were the words, ** Loss of the Princess Alice'' ; 
 a ship bearing that name had recently been run 
 down and sunk in the Thames, when hundreds 
 of passengers, chiefly holiday-makers, were 
 drowned. The Grand Duchess, as her eyes fell 
 on these words, said, *^Oh! how dreadful that 
 accident was, and those words seem to haunt me 
 every day — * Loss of the Princess Alice' — my 
 name." Within three months of that day the 
 beloved Princess Alice herself was dead. 
 
 After a few remarks about Homburg and some 
 of the English there, the Grand Duchess told 
 
58 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 me that she had heard from the Duchess of Teck 
 that I was there, and that she had spoken most 
 kindly of me. Then she talked about herself. 
 H.R.H. was most charming — friendly in manner 
 and full of deep feeling and sympathy. She had 
 an exquisitely refined face, which lit up with a 
 glow of intelligence when she spoke, and yet 
 there was an undertone of sorrow in her voice, 
 and an undercurrent of sadness even in her 
 brightest smile. 
 
 She told me how she had gradually, some years 
 ago, drifted towards a rationalism which might 
 have ended in complete unbelief, but she had 
 gone through sorrow and anxiety, and she added, 
 ** About eighteen months or two years ago God 
 enabled me to see light at last." She mentioned 
 that the great difficulty had been prayer, and 
 that so even after the great change which had 
 come over her views and feelings on religious 
 questions. **It seems so hard to ask for some- 
 thing for others, I should not mind for myself, 
 and for them not to get it." This was said so 
 earnestly and so unselfishly. To my great 
 gratification she, however, added that on this 
 subject she had been greatly helped and com- 
 forted by some sermons of mine in the volume 
 I had recently published, a copy of which had 
 been sent to her by the Queen, and also by a 
 sermon of mine the manuscript of which Her 
 Majesty had given to the Grand Duchess. It 
 was this first sermon which I had preached before 
 
SEPTEMBER, 1878— JANUARY, 1879 59 
 
 the Queen at Windsor, the same that Her 
 Majesty had afterwards asked me to write out 
 for her. I little knew at the time why the Queen 
 desired to have it. The Grand Duchess spoke 
 so kindly and so touchingly of the help which 
 my writings had been to her that I felt quite 
 humiliated. 
 
 I shall never forget the intensity with which 
 the Grand Duchess said simply, *^Yes, yes, in- 
 deed," at the conclusion of a long conversation 
 in which I expressed words of hope and explana- 
 tion on this difficult subject. 
 
 I soon offered to leave, lest I should be tres- 
 passing too much on Her Royal Highness s kind- 
 ness, but she said that I must not — that she 
 expected me to spend the whole day there. *^ It 
 is quite like a day at home talking to you here." 
 I noticed that the Grand Duchess always spoke 
 of England as **home." 
 
 Her Royal Highness kept me with her for 
 nearly two hours. Many things said were of too 
 personal and private a nature to be recorded. 
 One thing, however, must be mentioned, as it 
 had a great influence on my future life and work. 
 
 The Grand Duchess spoke with most loving 
 enthusiasm of her eldest brother — the Prince of 
 Wales — of his many personal gifts and his de- 
 servedly great influence, and the enormous 
 difficulties and responsibilities of His Royal 
 Highness's position. She asked me whether I 
 had ever met the Prince personally, and when 
 
6o SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 I said I had not had that honour, the Grand 
 Duchess said most warmly, ^*Oh! you must 
 know him. I am sure he would like to meet 
 you, and I will write to him soon on the subject, 
 but in any case you can write and let my brother 
 know that you have been with me here, and he 
 will be so interested in hearing all about it." 
 
 This gracious promise was, however, not ful- 
 filled, owing to the terribly sad events which 
 within a few weeks destroyed the happiness of 
 that home and family. 
 
 The Grand Duke came in just before luncheon, 
 and I had the honour of being presented to His 
 Royal Highness, and was most cordially greeted 
 by him. 
 
 After luncheon the Grand Duchess took me 
 for a drive in a large wagonette with all her 
 children. The eldest daughter. Princess Victoria, 
 next whom I sat, was very proud of having 
 published a German translation of a sermon 
 which I had preached to children, which she had 
 sold for the benefit of a hospital in Darmstadt, 
 and she talked about it to me, saying that it was 
 so easy to translate because the language was so 
 simple. 
 
 They were all most bright, charming, and 
 interesting children. It seems like a dream 
 when one realises that now they are — the Grand 
 Duke of Hesse, the Princess Louis of Batten- 
 berg, the Grand Duchess Serge of Russia, the 
 Princess Henry of Prussia, and the Czarina. 
 
SEPTEMBER, 1878— JANUARY, 1879 61 
 
 When I was leaving in the evening for Heidel- 
 berg, Her Royal Highness, the Prince, and the 
 Princesses all said good-bye most kindly and 
 pleasantly. The Grand Duchess's last words to 
 me were, ** Remember we shall expect you to 
 spend a few days next autumn, and to include a 
 Sunday ! " A warm shake of her hand — a 
 sweet and gentle smile — and a gracious ^* good- 
 bye ! " These things can never fade from my 
 memory. 
 
 In the same month in the following year I was 
 at Darmstadt, under sadly changed conditions. 
 I stood alone and prayed by the side of her grave, 
 not without the deepest emotion. 
 
 A little later my Sermons on Prayer were 
 issued as a small separate volume. It so hap- 
 pened that I met Professor Huxley at dinner, 
 and owing to something he said to me I sent him 
 a copy of the work. The following letter shows 
 how widely different are the effects of the same 
 writings working on different minds. 
 
 4 Marlborough Place, Abbey Road, N.W. 
 
 Dear Sir, 
 
 I am much obliged for your work on Prayer. 
 I have looked through it only hastily at present, but 
 the only point of any great importance to which I 
 should be disposed to take exception is the sharp line 
 of demarcation which you appear to draw between 
 Nature (as not man) and Human Nature. The evidence 
 that unchanging order and unbroken causation obtain 
 in the latter as completely as in the former is to my 
 mind conclusive. 
 
62 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 In my apprehension Nature is in one mind with 
 John Calvin about the doctrine of Predestination. 
 
 I am, 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 T. H. Huxley. 
 Rev. T. Teignmouth-Shore. 
 
 November^ 1878. 
 
 About this time the public mind was much 
 disturbed by the probability of war with Afghan- 
 istan. Many good people seemed to think that 
 war was in itself sinful, while admitting that it 
 could not always be avoided. I preached a ser- 
 mon on War in Berkeley Chapel, which was after- 
 wards printed, and the Queen (who had com- 
 manded me always to send Her Majesty anything 
 of mine that was published) was graciously pleased 
 to accept a copy. I received the following grati- 
 fying letter : 
 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 The Queen is much pleased with your sermon, 
 and desires that several copies of it may be sent to Her 
 Majesty for distribution. It would perhaps be best that 
 you should send to me a dozen copies, with one for the 
 Queen herself, nicely bound. If Her Majesty wants 
 more we can have them later. 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 G. Wellesley. 
 Windsor, 
 
 Nov. 27, 1878. 
 
 At this time also there was much anxiety in 
 England in consequence of an outbreak of 
 diphtheria at Darmstadt, and there was deep and 
 universal sympathy when the sad news arrived 
 of the death of the youngest child of the Grand 
 Duke and Duchess. On the 9th of December 
 
SEPTEMBER, 1878— JANUARY, 1879 63 
 
 I was shocked to read that the Grand Duchess 
 herself had been attacked by the terrible disease, 
 as the result — it was supposed — of her having 
 kissed one of her children who had it. On the 
 same day I received a command to go to Windsor 
 Castle on the 14th, to preach in the Private 
 Chapel on Sunday the 15th. 
 
 It was on the 14th that the news of the death of 
 the Grand Duchess (whom everyone in England 
 called ** Princess Alice," in loyal realisation that 
 she was our Queen's daughter) sent a thrill of 
 sorrow throughout the kingdom. An infinity 
 of pathos was added to the dreadful occurrence 
 when it was recalled that her illustrious father, 
 the Prince Consort, had died on the same day 
 seventeen years before. 
 
 I went to Windsor in the afternoon, in accord- 
 ance with the Queen's command. Nearly all 
 the members of the Royal Family were there 
 assembled to attend the Memorial Service which 
 the Queen had had held in the Mausoleum on 
 that day ever since the Prince Consort's death. 
 I remember the unutterable sadness of the drive 
 up to the Castle. All the blinds in the hundreds 
 of windows were drawn, and the flag on the 
 great Round Tower was flying at half-mast. 
 
 Stmday^ i^th December^ 1878. 
 
 The Queen and the members of the Royal 
 Family attended a service at the Mausoleum 
 conducted by the Dean of Windsor and the 
 Dean of Westminster (A. P. Stanley). I preached 
 
64 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 at the usual morning service in the Private 
 Chapel, at which the Royal Household were 
 present. Many of the older members of the 
 Household, and of the servants who had known 
 the Princess Alice in her earlier days, were 
 affected to tears when I alluded to her death. 
 
 This is a fitting place at which to recall the 
 words of Lord Beaconsfield when moving an 
 address of condolence to Her Majesty in the 
 House of Lords. 
 
 A princess who loved us, though she left us, and 
 who always revisited her fatherland with delight — one 
 of those women the brightness of whose being adorned 
 society and inspired the circle in which she lived — has 
 been removed from this world, to the anguish of her 
 family, her friends, and her subjects. Princess Alice — 
 for I will venture to call her by that name, though she 
 wore a crown — afforded one of the most striking con- 
 trasts that I can remember of richness of culture and 
 rare intelligence combined with the most pure and re- 
 fined domestic sentiments. You, my Lords, who knew 
 her life well, can recall those agonising hours when 
 she attended the dying bed of her illustrious father, 
 who had sketched out her studies and formed her 
 tastes. You can recall too the moment at which she 
 attended her royal brother at a time when the hope 
 of England seemed to depend upon his life. And now 
 you can remember too well how, when the whole of 
 her family were stricken by a malignant disease, she 
 had been to them the angel of the house till at last her 
 own vital strength was exhausted, and she has fallen. 
 My Lords, there is something wonderfully piteous in 
 the immediate cause of her death. The physicians who 
 permitted her to watch over her suffering family en- 
 joined her under no circumstances whatever to be 
 tempted into an embrace. Her admirable self-restraint 
 guarded her through the crisis of this terrible com- 
 
SEPTEMBER, 1878— JANUARY, 1879 65 
 
 plaint in safety. She remembered and obeyed the 
 injunctions of her physicians. But it became her lot 
 to break to her son, quite a youth, the death of his 
 youngest sister, to whom he was devotedly attached. 
 The boy was so overcome that the agitated mother 
 clasped him in her arms — and thus she received the 
 kiss of death. 
 
 Monday^ i6th December, 
 
 I returned to London. It was a dreadfully 
 dark, dull day. Nature seemed to harmonise 
 with a great nation s grief. Just before I left 
 Windsor Castle, the Dean suggested to me that 
 I should write a brief memorandum of my visit 
 to the Grand Duchess of Hesse in September 
 last. He thought that the Queen would be 
 pleased to have it. I of course did so, and re- 
 ceived through the Dean Her Majesty's most 
 gracious thanks. She said it was ^ intensely 
 interesting." 
 
 During this and the next week I was much 
 perplexed as to whether I ought to write to the 
 Prince of Wales and tell His Royal Highness of 
 my recent interview with the Grand Duchess. I 
 knew that the Prince had been devoted to his 
 sister, and had felt her death deeply. I thought 
 there were good reasons why I should do so, and 
 she had herself suggested it, and now that she 
 was gone what I could tell the Prince of her con- 
 versation, especially what she had said about 
 himself, might at once both help and comfort 
 him. 
 
 I realised full well that such an introduction to 
 the Prince of Wales would possibly be of great 
 
66 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 advantage to myself from a worldly point of view, 
 and certainly any Englishman would have felt it 
 a high and valued honour to meet His Royal 
 Highness personally ; but these very obvious 
 considerations determined me not to send a 
 letter, which I had actually written. I could 
 never have endured the thought that, however 
 straight and pure my motives in writing might 
 have been, I had used the memory of that noble 
 and unselfish Princess in any way that could 
 possibly tend to my own interest. I therefore 
 dismissed the idea for ever from my mind. 
 
 I feel I have done the right thing. When the tempta- 
 tion ever arises to do something which is likely to prove 
 to one's own advantage and there is the smallest reason 
 for not doing it, the right thing is to leave it undone. 
 Thank God for having guided me and given me the 
 needed strength. 
 
 So I wrote in my diary when I arrived at this 
 decision. 
 
 I give this record of my feelings at the time, 
 although the matter is almost too deeply personal 
 to be made known to others, because I feel that 
 it may possibly be a help and guide to someone 
 in corresponding circumstances when on the 
 threshold of life, as I was then. 
 
 I was most thankful that I had acted as I had 
 when, a few days afterwards, I received a letter 
 from Sir Dighton Probyn, the Controller of the 
 Household, saying that the Prince of Wales had 
 heard from the Dean of Windsor that I had 
 
SEPTEMBER, 1878— JANUARY, 1879 67 
 
 known his sister, the lamented Grand Duchess 
 of Hesse, and therefore he wished to make my 
 acquaintance, and hoped I would go to Sandring- 
 ham for a few days on January 4th, 1879, and 
 preach on the Sunday. 
 
 I had received a few days before a letter from 
 Admiral Horton, a distinguished officer, suggest- 
 ing that an English memorial should be started 
 in memory of the late Grand Duchess, and 
 begging me to see him on the subject. On my 
 calling I found that he had already drawn up 
 a prospectus, and had got a few names together 
 as a committee. His suggestion was to do some- 
 thing with the money for the endowment of the 
 English chaplaincy at Darmstadt. I thought 
 that such a project would never succeed. It 
 would cost more thousands of pounds than we 
 could ever expect to obtain. It was therefore 
 fortunate that I was able to stop the further issue 
 of the notices by telling the Admiral that I 
 expected to be at Sandringham on Saturday, and 
 would then have an opportunity of submitting 
 the whole matter to the Prince of Wales. 
 
 January \th^ 1879. 
 
 On this day I arrived on my first visit to 
 Sandringham, which stands out so vividly in my 
 memory, although it has been my great privilege 
 to spend many happy days there since. 
 
 Captain Stephenson (now Admiral Sir H. 
 Stephenson) met me at the door, and took me 
 into the library, saying that His Royal Highness 
 wished to meet me first alone. The Prince him- 
 
68 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 self soon entered the room, and greeted me with 
 that charm of manner which never failed to put 
 even a perfect stranger at once at his ease. His 
 Royal Highness made me sit down beside him 
 on a sofa, and had a long conversation with me 
 about my visit to Darmstadt, always speaking 
 of the late Grand Duchess as *^my dear sister." 
 After this interview, which lasted a considerable 
 time, the Prince presented me to the Princess, 
 and to the three Princesses, then quite young 
 children, and after a few minutes with them His 
 Royal Highness took me to his own bedroom 
 and showed me a beautiful portrait of the late 
 Princess Alice, which he had hung close to 
 his bed. 
 
 January ^th^ 1879. 
 
 In the morning I preached in the beautiful 
 little church which is the parish church of 
 Sandringham, but situated within the grounds 
 of the house. It has been restored and fitted 
 up with great taste and judgment. The Rev. 
 F. J. Hervey, afterwards Canon of Norwich, was 
 then rector of the parish as well as Domestic 
 Chaplain to the Prince of Wales. He read the 
 service. During the many years that passed 
 between that day and his death in 1910, Mr. 
 Hervey was to me the kindest and most cour- 
 teous of friends. I owed him much gratitude. 
 
 There were very few other visitors at Sandring- 
 ham at the time, and all were intimate friends. 
 I had, therefore, the advantage of seeing the real 
 life of the Royal Family without the distraction 
 which must, more or less, be caused by the 
 presence of a number of distinguished strangers. 
 
 There were always family prayers in the great 
 hall at nine o'clock each morning, read by the 
 Domestic Chaplain, The Household and the 
 
SEPTEMBER, 1878— JANUARY, 1879 69 
 
 visitors breakfasted in the dining-room, the Prince 
 and Princess not appearing till later. 
 
 After luncheon, at which their Royal High- 
 nesses were present with their guests, there was, 
 on Sunday afternoon, a stroll round the stables, 
 where the Princess always gave the horses some- 
 thing to eat. The Princess seemed to know each 
 horse, and I must say every horse seemed to 
 know her. After the stables the kennels were 
 visited. There great varieties of dogs were to be 
 found, and they all went wild with delight as the 
 Princess approached them. Horses and dogs 
 have a keen instinct as to who really cares for 
 them, and Queen Alexandra is certainly a lover 
 of animals. 
 
 On returning to the house we had afternoon 
 tea, Her Royal Highness herself presiding at the 
 tea-table, and when the Prince and the members 
 of the Household had left, the Princess gathered 
 her three little girls around her at the piano, 
 when they sang some children's hymns very 
 sweetly and beautifully. It was an ideal Chris- 
 tian home. 
 
 All attended Service again in the evening, at 
 which I read the Lesson. 
 
 Before dinner the Princess showed me a por- 
 trait, hanging in the hall, of an old Danish pastor 
 who had been the friend of Her Royal Highness 
 and her sisters when they were children. She 
 said how much she valued all this good old 
 clergyman had done for her, and that she was 
 very anxious about the religious training of her 
 daughters, and the formation of their characters 
 in early life. Her Royal Highness added that 
 she had heard from Mrs. Stonor (her lady-in- 
 waiting and a great friend) of my Services for 
 Children in Berkeley Chapel, and that she hoped 
 to bring the young Princesses to them when they 
 
70 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 were in London. I was much impressed by the 
 seriousness and earnestness of the Princess upon 
 this all-important question of the religious in- 
 struction and training of her children. I never 
 heard any mother speak more wisely on such 
 a subject. Having ventured to say that if I 
 could be of any help in this direction my services 
 were of course entirely at Her Royal Highness's 
 disposal in any way that she wished, the Princess 
 thanked me most graciously, and suggested that 
 if I could come and see the Princesses once or 
 twice each week in London it would be very 
 acceptable. I gladly promised to do so. 
 
 The only addition at dinner was Mr. Hervey, 
 the Royal Family being in mourning and living 
 quite in retirement at that time. I was the cause 
 of a little amusement at dinner, for Mr. Hervey 
 mentioned that there was an old woman at church 
 in the morning whose sight was bad, and she 
 thought I was the new curate, and she said that 
 she thought me a *Wery promising young 
 man." 
 
 In the evening I had much conversation with 
 the Prince about the proposed English Memorial 
 to the late Grand Duchess of Hesse. I was 
 greatly struck with His Royal Highness's 
 perfect and, as it seemed to me, intuitive appre- 
 ciation of the feeling of the English public con- 
 cerning such matters. 
 
 In the evening the Prince and Princess pre- 
 sented me with a beautiful little Bible and Prayer- 
 book most exquisitely bound, having their names 
 written in each. These I valued very much, and 
 for twenty years they were my constant com- 
 panions wherever I travelled. But, alas ! they 
 were destroyed in a fire at the Queen's Hotel, 
 Southsea, in December, 1901, where I lost every- 
 thing, the hotel being burned to the ground, and 
 
SEPTEMBER, 1878— JANUARY, 1879 71 
 
 I regretted the loss of these more than that of 
 anything else. 
 
 I left Sandringham on the morning of the 6th 
 filled with gratitude to my illustrious host and 
 hostess for their gracious and touching kindness. 
 The impression of that first visit can never grow 
 dim — the royal simplicity and the simple royalty 
 of everything in that beautiful home — every- 
 thing, of course, quite stately and perfect, as 
 naturally would be the case, but all lighted up 
 and mellowed by that transfusing element which 
 seems to be associated with the idea of an English 
 and Christian country home. 
 
 I pray indeed that I may be enabled to prove in some 
 sort, however humbly, even a little worthy of the 
 gracious consideration which has been shown me, and 
 the high and holy trust about to be committed to me in 
 the religious guidance of those young souls on whose 
 future so very much will depend not only for themselves, 
 but also for many others. 
 
 So I wrote that night. 
 
 January ']thy 1879. 
 
 My wife and I paid a short visit to Lord and 
 Lady Jersey at Middleton Park. They are 
 amongst my kindest and most helpful friends 
 at Berkeley Chapel. I was much interested in 
 meeting there Count Munster, the German 
 Ambassador, with whom I had much pleasant 
 conversation about international politics. The 
 sidelights which one gets upon public affairs by 
 private conversation with statesmen and diplo- 
 matists are to me always intensely interesting. 
 Count Munster, a man of striking and command- 
 
72 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 ing presence, is quite at home in all English life 
 and thought, and feels the political pulse of 
 England, in her own domestic matters as well as 
 in foreign affairs, with a delicate and appreciative 
 touch. 
 
 January iiM, 1879. 
 
 I waited upon the Prince of Wales at Marl- 
 borough House in response to a gracious 
 command to do so. His Royal Highness dis- 
 cussed with me many details concerning the 
 Princess Alice (Darmstadt) Memorial Fund — I 
 having had an interview with Admiral Horton 
 (who was the Hon. Treasurer). The Admiral 
 had consented to several modifications of his 
 original proposals, and the Prince entirely 
 approved of the new basis on which the matter 
 now stood. 
 
 I was naturally very much gratified when, at 
 this interview, His Royal Highness expressed to 
 me his intention of attending Service at Berkeley 
 Chapel some Sunday morning, a promise which 
 he was soon to keep. 
 
 Later I had the honour of submitting to the 
 Prince the proposed new prospectus of the 
 Memorial and received from him the following 
 gracious reply : 
 
 Sandringham, Norfolk, 
 January 13, '79. 
 
 Dear Mr. Shore, 
 
 I am very much obliged to you for your letter to- 
 day and for the satisfactory manner in which you have 
 settled the Darmstadt Memorial question. The pro- 
 spectus you sent me as it now stands seems to me 
 admirable in every respect and not a word more should 
 be added to it. 
 
 I am so glad you induced Admiral Horton to 
 abandon the Chaplaincy question, which if continued 
 in would have proved fatal to the objects we have in 
 
SEPTEMBER, 1878— JANUARY, 1879 73 
 
 view, and I rejoice that you have discussed the matter 
 with our kind and excellent friend the Dean of 
 Windsor. 
 
 As soon as I see the Grand Duke I will show him 
 our correspondence, but I am most anxious that you 
 should write to his Private Secretary, Dr. Becker, one 
 of my oldest friends, on the subject, and I think he 
 should join the Committee so as to be the Grand 
 Duke's representative. His services would also be in- 
 valuable. He was German Secretary and Librarian to 
 my lamented Father for some years, and fifteen years 
 Secretary to my beloved Sister. 
 
 Your having joined as Hon. Secretary will do more 
 than anything to help in carrying out those wishes 
 which you knew my poor dear Sister had so much at 
 heart and which is the object of the Memorial. 
 
 Excuse this hurried letter, but I am writing against 
 time so as to save the Post, and 
 Believe me. 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 Albert Edward. 
 
CHAPTER V 
 JANUARY TO SEPTEMBER, 1879 
 
 MY time was now fully occupied with my 
 varied duties in Mayfair, with my editorial 
 work at Cassell's, and at the many committees of 
 religious and other societies of which I was a 
 member. Not the least arduous, though at the 
 same time enjoyable, of one's occupations was 
 the ceaseless round of social engagements — 
 dinners, etc. — which, however, were incumbent 
 on me if I was to keep in immediate and per- 
 sonal touch with the large number of those who 
 were now members of my congregation. 
 
 Sunday^ January i^th^ i879* 
 
 The Prince of Wales and Prince Leopold at- 
 tended the morning service at Berkeley Chapel, 
 and remained to speak to me afterwards. I had 
 the honour of being presented to Prince Leopold ; 
 and I was further honoured by the Prince of 
 Wales asking me to lunch at Marlborough House 
 on the following Friday. 
 
 January 24M, 1879. 
 
 I lunched at Marlborough House, only the 
 Prince himself and a few members of the House- 
 hold being present. His Royal Highness knew 
 that I had been commanded by the Queen to go 
 to Osborne next day, and therefore told me 
 
 74 
 
JANUARY TO SEPTEMBER, 1879 75 
 
 that he had been to Flushing to meet the Grand 
 Duke of Hesse and his children, and had accom- 
 panied them to Osborne, where they were now 
 staying with Her Majesty, and that it was on 
 their account that the Queen particularly wished 
 me to be there and to officiate on the Sunday. 
 
 On Saturday, 25th, I left early for Osborne, 
 and, crossing in the royal yacht Elfin^ arrived 
 in time for luncheon. 
 
 I had noticed before that at the Household 
 dinners there were never any finger-bowls, and, 
 thinking there might be some interesting reason 
 for the absence of what is so general elsewhere, 
 I ventured to ask Sir John Cowell, the Master 
 of the Household, whether this was so. He ex- 
 plained to me that in old days, when there was a 
 certain Jacobite element even in the vicinity of 
 the Court, it had been noticed that on the toast 
 of **The King" being given after dinner some of 
 those present used to pass their glass over the 
 finger-bowl, and it was discovered that thus they 
 drank **To the King over the water^'' and the 
 temptation to do so was removed by the abolition 
 of the finger-bowls ! 
 
 Morning Service on the Sunday was held in 
 the Council Chamber — a large and stately room, 
 but of course in no way ecclesiastical in appear- 
 ance. A small reading-desk had been arranged 
 in the middle of one side of the room ; to the 
 left, in front of this, were the chairs for the 
 Queen and Royal Family ; and on the right 
 
76 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 seats for the members of the Household. Having 
 taken my place there a few minutes before the 
 appointed hour of Service (Her Majesty being 
 always punctual to a second), I awaited with 
 a rather anxious heart the arrival of the principal 
 members of the little congregation. The Queen, 
 Princess Beatrice, Prince Leopold, the Grand 
 Duke of Hesse, and all his children were present. 
 It was a sad procession as they entered, all clad 
 in deep mourning, and there sat our beloved 
 Queen with her widowed son-in-law, surrounded 
 by her little orphaned grandchildren. How dif- 
 ferent from the circumstances under which I had 
 seen them only a few months ago with their dear 
 mother at Darmstadt, and no thought of the 
 crushing sorrows so near at hand ! 
 
 The Queen leaned forward on a little table set 
 before her, on which were her Church Service 
 and Hymn-book, and engaged in private prayer. 
 I could see that Her Majesty was deeply moved, 
 even to tears, and evidently did not wish at 
 present to raise her bowed head. It was in this 
 very room that the marriage of the Grand Duke 
 with Princess Alice had taken place years ago. 
 
 I thought it better not to wait, but to com- 
 mence the Service as if I were not conscious of 
 anything particular. The Queen afterwards 
 graciously told me that she was pleased at my 
 doing so. At the end I gave a very brief address 
 on Judges viii. 4 — ** Faint, yet pursuing.'* 
 
 In the afternoon I had much conversation with 
 
JANUARY TO SEPTEMBER, 1879 77 
 
 Prince Leopold on various subjects, on all of 
 which he spoke with a peculiariy intellectual 
 refinement which greatly impressed me, and also 
 with the Grand Duke and his children, recalling 
 all the little incidents of the last time we met 
 under such widely different circumstances. 
 
 More than an hour was occupied with a walk 
 with Sir John Cowell, Master of the Household. 
 He was one of the most charming and interesting 
 of men. He was kindness itself in explaining 
 to one new to Court affairs exactly what to do, 
 and gave me many valuable hints. He is an 
 earnest practical Christian, and takes a great 
 interest in Bible Criticism and in the exploration 
 of the Holy Land. I could not help thinking 
 what a contrast the members of the Royal 
 Household whom I had met were to what some 
 uninformed persons, who profess to know all 
 about State affairs, imagined them to be ! 
 
 One interesting little point about which I spoke 
 to him was that the German Emperor was so 
 frequently styled ** Emperor of Germany " in the 
 newspapers, a mistake which had more than once 
 crept into the Court Circular itself, the fact being 
 that as there are other Sovereigns in Germany 
 — e.g. the King of Saxony, King of Wiirtem- 
 berg, etc., His Majesty was not styled Emperor 
 of the country, but ** German Emperor." This 
 led to some interesting remarks as to the his- 
 torical significance attaching to the differences 
 between certain royal titles. Thus when Louis 
 
78 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Philippe came by election to the French throne 
 he became ''King of the French," and not 
 ''King of France," as his predecessors had 
 been ; Napoleon III elected Emperor was styled 
 "Emperor of the French," and not "Emperor 
 of France " ; and Prince George of Denmark, 
 who was selected by the Greek nation, is not, 
 as is often written, " King of Greece," but 
 " King of the Greeks " ; and so on. 
 
 About six o'clock in the evening I was con- 
 ducted to one of the Queen's private apartments 
 to have the honour of an interview with Her 
 Majesty. I think that it must have been the late 
 Prince Consort's room, for in it were a number 
 of memorials of His late Royal Highness. The 
 Queen entered the room soon, and received me 
 with that graciousness which seemed to be her 
 very nature. Her Majesty first spoke about the 
 late Princess Alice, and said how pleased she 
 was with a little memorandum describing my 
 visit to Darmstadt, which, as before mentioned, 
 I had written at the suggestion of the Dean of 
 Windsor, and which he had given to the Queen. 
 Her Majesty spoke to me in the kindest and 
 most friendly manner about religious matters, 
 and also about several people whom I knew ; 
 and she was graciously pleased to say, "I like 
 so much the way you speak in your sermons 
 about the present state of society." Referring 
 to the bringing up of children in the present day, 
 the Queen remarked that people ought not to 
 
JANUARY TO SEPTEMBER, 1879 79 
 
 amuse children too much, and lead them to 
 regard their existence as only for pleasure, and 
 not also for duty ; and she expressed great plea- 
 sure at my visit to Sandringham, ^* which," added 
 Her Majesty, ^*gave great satisfaction." 
 
 At the conclusion of an audience which lasted 
 over half an hour, and which deeply touched me, 
 the Queen gave me a great proof of her gracious 
 consideration by handing me a large envelope 
 containing the letters from the Grand Duchess of 
 Hesse to herself during her illness at Darmstadt, 
 including the last one she had ever written. Her 
 Majesty said : ** I will give you these sacred 
 letters of my dear child to read, you appreciated 
 her so much. I will trust you with them ; you 
 can return them to me to-morrow." 
 
 It was indeed with the deepest emotion I read 
 those letters that evening in my room before 
 retiring to bed. They were sweet with a daugh- 
 ter's love, and bright with a Christian's faith. 
 Before leaving on the following day I gratefully 
 returned those letters to the Queen, who gave me 
 a beautiful portrait of the late Grand Duchess. 
 
 Monday^ January 2"] th^ 1879. 
 
 Before leaving Osborne to-day I had a long 
 talk with the Grand Duke, and His Royal 
 Highness and I signed a memorandum as to what 
 was to be done with the money raised for the 
 Princess Alice Memorial Fund. It was decided 
 to endow a Hospital and School for Nurses at 
 Darmstadt in which Her late Royal Highness 
 had been greatly interested, and which was 
 
8o SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 practically her own creation. It was to be called 
 ^^ The Alice Hospital" 
 
 The Grand Duke suggested to me that I 
 should, when the Fund was completed, write an 
 inscription to be placed as a tablet in the hall of 
 the institution. I composed the following, which 
 was submitted by me to the Queen for Her 
 Majesty's approval. I give it in full as altered 
 by the Queen, who added ^*and Ireland " in the 
 two places where these words occur — an altera- 
 tion characteristic of Her Majesty's devotion to 
 perfect accuracy in all details : 
 
 This HOSPITAL and SCHOOL for NURSES 
 
 Founded by Her Royal Hig-hness 
 
 The Grand Duchess of Hesse 
 
 Princess AUce of Great Britain and Ireland 
 
 HAS BEEN ENDOWED FOR EVER AS A MEMORIAL OF 
 
 HER ROYAL HIGHNESS 
 
 By 
 
 Those in Great Britain and Ireland, India and the Colonies 
 
 who reverenced her pure and noble character 
 and her life of loving self-sacrifice. 
 
 Si monumentum requiris circumspice. 
 
 Obiit December 14, 1878. 
 
 A day or two after my return home I received 
 this letter from the Prince, which illustrates the 
 practical and detailed interest which H.R. H. 
 always showed in regard to anything in which he 
 took a part : 
 
 Sandringham, Norfolk, 
 January 30/79. 
 Dear Mr. Shore, 
 
 Many thanks for your letter which I received 
 this morning and for sending me a copy of the Mem. 
 
JANUARY TO SEPTEMBER, 1879 81 
 
 you drew up at Osborne — and signed by the Gd. Duke 
 and yourself. 
 
 It seems to me excellent. I quite agree that the 
 names of my Brothers and Sisters should be on the 
 first Subscription List you publish, but the name of 
 the Queen should head it. Perhaps you would write 
 to General Ponsonby on the subject and ask what sum 
 H.M. proposes giving and beg him to let me know. 
 Then I will communicate with my Family. 
 
 I am so glad you had a long conversation with the 
 Queen about my dear Sister and I heard that your visit 
 had given great pleasure. I must close in haste, as the 
 post is going, and thanking you again for all the great 
 trouble you are taking in so good a cause. 
 Believe me, 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 Albert Edward. 
 February^ 1879. 
 
 This month was occupied with the ceaseless 
 routine of my regular and deeply interesting work 
 in London. I was gratified by receiving from 
 the Dean of Windsor a letter referring to my 
 visit to Osborne. Among other things he wrote : 
 
 Since the Queen returned here Her Majesty has 
 mentioned to me that she had a good deal of conversa- 
 tion with you and was much pleased. 
 
 Sunday^ March i6th^ 1879. 
 
 The Prince and Princess of Wales, the German 
 Crown Prince and Princess (afterwards the Em- 
 peror and Empress Frederick), and their eldest 
 son, Prince William of Prussia (now German 
 Emperor), attended Morning Service at Berkeley 
 Chapel. The illustrious party entered by a side 
 door, as I had arranged, so quietly that the 
 greater part of the congregation were not aware 
 of their presence. It naturally touched and 
 
82 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 gratified me much to see the two heirs to the 
 two greatest empires in the world worshipping in 
 our plain little church. 
 
 My dear mother, whom I reverenced and loved 
 beyond all that could be expressed, was present — 
 it was her last time at church. When I sub- 
 sequently said to her, **Well, mother, I daresay 
 you felt a little pleased to-day at the high honour 
 paid to your son's ministry?" she answered, with 
 the candour and simplicity which were ever hers, 
 ** Yes, dear; but not so pleased and thankful at 
 their presence as I was at hearing my son tell 
 them the simple truths of Christ's Gospel." 
 
 Her words then and on so many other occa- 
 sions in life taught me such helpful and needed 
 lessons. 
 
 April \st^ 1879. 
 
 This was indeed a memorable day in my 
 life, as on it I commenced my attendance at 
 Marlborough House for the purpose of giving 
 instruction in religious knowledge to the three 
 Princesses. I had received, shortly before, a 
 letter from the Princess of Wales in reply to one 
 from me, following the conversation which I had 
 the honour of having with Her Royal Highness 
 at Sandringham in January. This letter speaks 
 for itself. 
 
 Marlborough House, Pall Mall, S.W., 
 Sunday^ February 6thy 1879. 
 
 Dear Mr. Shore, 
 
 I am so much obliged to you for having remem- 
 bered your kind promise made at Sandringham of 
 giving our children religious instruction and I am very 
 glad Tuesdays and Fridays are the days that you have 
 
JANUARY TO SEPTEMBER, 1879 83 
 
 selected, as they are also the most convenient to me — 
 three o'clock will suit very well. 
 
 As, however, we shall now only remain here till the 
 end of the week I think it better to postpone the first 
 visit till we return here in about a fortnight, when I shall 
 have the greatest pleasure in letting you know the 
 earliest day for beginning your course of Instruction. 
 I have always considered it of the greatest importance 
 that the religious education of children should come 
 before everything else and I have myself most earnestly 
 endeavoured to do my duty towards them in this re- 
 spect, but I am most grateful to you for the valuable 
 assistance you have so kindly offered and of which 
 I shall so gladly avail myself. 
 
 Believe me, dear Mr. Shore, 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 Alexandra. 
 
 This was my first visit to the charming room 
 in the corner of Marlborough House overlooking 
 St. James's Park and The Mall, where it was my 
 good fortune to spend many hours in after years, 
 some of the happiest and most responsible of my 
 life. 
 
 The Princess often came in herself while I was 
 with "the children," and was always most kind 
 and charming. On more than one occasion she 
 brought with her some member of her family 
 who was staying there (e.g. the Crown Prince of 
 Denmark and the King of the Greeks), so that 
 I might have the honour of being presented. 
 
 That room with so many sacred and joyful 
 recollections ever stands out distinctly and vividly 
 before my mind. It was the day-room of the 
 Princesses, Each had her own corner with a 
 
84 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 little writing-table, covered with photographs of 
 relations and a few intimate friends, and near to 
 it a case with glass doors containing the old toys 
 which had been her joy when quite a small child. 
 Everything was arranged with that neatness and 
 order of which the Princesses saw such examples 
 all around them. A royal simplicity and a royal 
 taste were everywhere conspicuous. 
 
 These visits continued regularly until 1887, by 
 which year all the Princesses had been presented 
 by me for Confirmation. 
 
 My Children's Services proved, thank God, 
 a great success, being always crowded. The 
 Princesses of Wales attended regularly, often ac- 
 companied by one or both of their illustrious 
 parents ; also the children of the Duke of Edin- 
 burgh, and of the Duke and Duchess of Teck. 
 The Princess Frederica of Hanover when in 
 England came with the Duchess, and H.R.H. 
 was kind enough to tell me once that she enjoyed 
 them more than any Church Services in England. 
 
 I thought that the attractiveness and usefulness 
 of these services might be increased by having 
 once a year a Flower and Fruit Service, and this 
 year (1879), on Sunday, June 22nd, the first such 
 service was held. I believe it was quite a new 
 idea. ** Flower Services" had been held pre- 
 viously, I understand, in some City church, 
 when all the members of the congregation used 
 to wear a flower of some sort. This was, how- 
 ever, quite a diff'erent thing. At my service the 
 
JANUARY TO SEPTEMBER, 1879 85 
 
 children were invited to bring offerings of flowers 
 and fruit, which were to be taken immediately 
 after the service to the various hospitals for sick 
 children. Here would be another point of sym- 
 pathy between the well-to-do children and their 
 poorer and less fortunate little friends. The 
 whole plan was worked out carefully beforehand 
 in conjunction with those members of the con- 
 gregation who were ever most kindly willing to 
 help me in any good work. The Earl of Jersey 
 and Earl Waldegrave undertook, with many 
 assistants, the management of the arrangements 
 in the church, so that everything should be done 
 quietly and reverently. 
 
 The Duchess of Leeds, Countess of Jersey, 
 Countess Waldegrave, Viscountess Wolseley, Lady 
 Anne Murray, Mrs. E. Chandos - Leigh, and 
 others most efficiently helped me in organising 
 the plans for the distribution of the flowers. It 
 occurred to me that it would be of great 
 advantage in many ways if, instead of sending the 
 flowers by ordinary conveyances to the hospitals, 
 they were taken there and personally distributed 
 by the ladies of the congregation. This plan was 
 warmly taken up, and proved most effective. 
 
 The ground floor of the church was open only 
 to the children bringing flowers and one or two 
 adults with each group. Others were admitted 
 by ticket to the galleries. There was an enormous 
 crowd ; and all passed off without a hitch. The 
 children as they entered proceeded to the altar 
 
86 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 rails and there handed to me their offerings of 
 flowers, which I passed on to those who were 
 assisting me in this function, and they piled them 
 up on great sloping screens which had been 
 erected on either side of the altar, and were 
 crossed with wire so as to prevent the flowers 
 slipping down. Soon the whole chancel was a 
 perfect blaze of delightful brightness and colour. 
 
 Immediately after the service those ladies who 
 had kindly promised to distribute the flowers at 
 the hospitals passed out to their carriages by a 
 side door, taking the flowers with them — the 
 gentlemen who had arranged everything so 
 admirably helping now in the packing of baskets 
 with flowers for removal. The Princess of Wales 
 and Her Royal Highness 's three daughters went 
 to Ormond Street Hospital for Children, and I 
 had the honour of going in attendance. 
 
 It was a great delight to see the sick children 
 rejoicing in being visited and given flowers by 
 those whom one of them described as such 
 **bootiful ladies." They did not know until 
 afterwards who their visitors were, so they were 
 not awestruck by the knowledge of their exalted 
 rank. One little sufferer was so delighted with 
 the Princess that she held her Royal High- 
 nesses finger, and cried when she attempted to 
 leave her bedside. When Princess Maud gave 
 some flowers to another little one, the child 
 inquired what was her name, and the youthful 
 Princess answered at once, ** Maud." The child 
 
JANUARY TO SEPTEMBER, 1879 87 
 
 then said, ** But haven't you another name as 
 well? I have two more." The little Princess 
 looked appealingly to me for an answer, and I 
 said to the child, **This young lady has other 
 names also, but she is always called *Maud,''* 
 and then we slipped away to another little bed. 
 
 The bouquets which the three Princesses had 
 presented in church were each tied up in a beauti- 
 ful broad sash. Some years afterwards a clergy- 
 man in an East End parish told me that he had 
 noticed a broad ribbon hung up in one of the 
 poorest rooms in Whitechapel, and on his inquir- 
 ing about it, he learnt that a child of this poor 
 family had been in the children's hospital the 
 day the Princess of Wales distributed the flowers 
 there, and that her bunch of flowers was tied up 
 in this, which had formerly been worn as a sash 
 by one of the Princesses, and it was kept ever 
 since as a great treasure. My friend added, 
 **The poor woman then burst forth into expres- 
 sions of intense devotion and loyalty to the Royal 
 Family." 
 
 Several ladies, whose names have been already 
 mentioned, took the flowers to other children's 
 hospitals, each being accompanied by her children, 
 who had been at the service. In this way these 
 children were enabled to realise what a hospital 
 really meant, and what good work for the suffer- 
 ing poor children they were helping every Sunday 
 by their little offerings in the collections. The 
 hospitals became objects of real interest to those 
 
88 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 who, when grown up, were able greatly to help 
 in many ways the work of mercy which had 
 appealed to their early and childish sympathy. 
 Many hospitals have earnest supporters now 
 amongst those who in this manner first became 
 interested in them. It is such an advantage to 
 children to be thus taught — practically as well as 
 theoretically. 
 
 August 2ndj 1879. 
 
 On this day, by the Queen's command, I went 
 to Osborne. It was ^*Cowes Week," and the 
 Solent looked perfect — alive and picturesque, 
 filled with all kinds of yachts. The Duke and 
 Duchess of Connaught were on a visit with Her 
 Majesty, and the Prince and Princess of Wales, 
 who arrived the evening before, were on board 
 the royal yacht Osborne, 
 
 On Sunday, August 3^^, we had the usual 
 service in the house, when I preached on ^^The 
 Two Storms" — the one when Christ was present 
 with His disciples and asleep; the other when He 
 was absent altogether. The Queen spoke to me 
 afterwards very graciously about this sermon, 
 saying, ** It touched and helped me much." 
 
 In the afternoon Admiral Sir E. Commerell 
 and Colonel McNeil (two delightful friends of 
 mine, who were in waiting at the time) went 
 with me to Cowes. We intended to cross over 
 to the royal yacht and ^* write our names" on 
 the Prince and Princess of Wales. The Admiral 
 signalled from the pier to the Victoria and Albert 
 to send us a steam launch to take us across to 
 
JANUARY TO SEPTEMBER, 1879 89 
 
 the Osborne; the answer came, **Not allowed to 
 get up steam on Sundays." McNeil replied, 
 ** Queen's chaplain here, and it is his duty to 
 get up steam on Sunday." We had, all the 
 same, to be content with a boat rowed by some 
 sailors of the royal yacht. This incident caused 
 much amusement when it was described by 
 McNeil at the royal dinner party in the evening. 
 
 September \']th^ 1879. 
 
 At Homburg once again. It is a place which 
 I shall always enjoy when it is not the height of 
 the season, which is August. 
 
 The Grand Duke of Hesse invited me to spend 
 a day with him at his country seat Wolfsgarten, 
 which is between Frankfort and Darmstadt. It 
 is charmingly situated in the midst of pine-woods. 
 All the Grand Ducal family were there, and 
 treated me most kindly — quite as an old friend. 
 
 A day or two later I went to Darmstadt, and 
 visited the place in Rosengarten where the 
 remains of the late Grand Duchess had been 
 temporarily placed while an addition was being 
 made to the Mausoleum where they were finally 
 to rest. 
 
 The next week I went to Strasburg to attend 
 the Imperial Manoeuvres. On my arrival I met 
 at the station Count von dem Knesebeck, 
 formerly Private Secretary to the Grand Duchess 
 of Hesse, and now occupying the same position 
 in the household of the German Empress 
 (Augusta). He was most kind and courteous to 
 
90 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 me, as he has ever been during the many years 
 which have since passed whenever it has been my 
 good fortune to meet him. The Crown Prince 
 had given directions for every privilege being 
 extended to me, and accordingly I had a pass 
 permitting me to go wherever I liked with the 
 troops. Each evening the orders issued by both 
 sides for the next day's operations were left at 
 my lodgings — so that I could follow everything 
 intelligently. It was my great privilege to be 
 one of the very few who were admitted with the 
 old German Emperor and his brilHant staff when 
 His Majesty visited the cathedral, now once more 
 German. The streets were thronged with dense 
 masses of people, and as the Emperor drove 
 past in a large open victoria something was 
 thrown towards him and fell in the carriage at 
 his feet. There was immediately tremendous ex- 
 citement amongst the police, troops, and people, 
 which changed into enthusiastic cheers when the 
 Emperor picked up the missile and smilingly 
 showed it to the crowd — it being a beautiful 
 bouquet of flowers, chiefly the bright blue corn- 
 flower, his favourite flower, known popularly as 
 Kaiser blume, 
 
 I mention at some length this my first visit 
 to the Imperial Manoeuvres, as it would be 
 monotonous to repeat the description of what 
 was always practically the same experience. 
 Being intensely devoted to military matters, I 
 delighted in being able to enjoy attending the 
 
JANUARY TO SEPTEMBER, 1879 91 
 
 operations under such exceptional conditions as 
 I did for a considerable number of years — the 
 same facilities for seeing everything being always 
 most generously extended to me. In the end I 
 had been practically all over Germany, and had 
 fallen in with most— if not all—of the Army 
 Corps of which the German Army is composed. 
 I was present at many and wonderfully interesting 
 scenes — at Strasburg, Hanau, Coin, Hanover, 
 the neighbourhood of Berlin, Frankfort-on-the- 
 Oder, Cassel, and elsewhere. The Crown 
 Prince was personally most gracious and friendly. 
 On the field of operations His Imperial High- 
 ness often sent for me, or sometimes rode over to 
 where I was, and explained some details which 
 he thought might interest me. He was much 
 amused at my zeal, and as I was generally out 
 some hours earlier than the foreign officers and 
 the Imperial Staff, so as to see the opening of 
 each day's operations before the opposing armies 
 came into contact. His Imperial Highness 
 christened me ** Church Militant," and always 
 addressed me by that name. The preliminary 
 operations were often very protracted, each 
 army trying by its scouts and advanced cavalry 
 to **find" the enemy and ascertain his move- 
 ments. Indeed, I remember the armies on one 
 occasion did not discover each other until 
 nearly two o'clock in the afternoon, when it 
 was too late to commence fighting. It involved 
 very early rising to arrive at the spot where 
 
92 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 the troops might be, before seven o'clock in 
 the morning. 
 
 On one occasion when the manoeuvres were at 
 Breslau in Silesia, in the year 1882, the Crown 
 Prince rode with his staff a considerable distance 
 across the field to tell me that he had just 
 received a telegram announcing Lord Wolseley's 
 victory at Tel-el-Kebir, remarking, *^ I thought 
 that * Church Militant ' would like to hear the 
 good news at once." 
 
 It was most interesting on these occasions to 
 meet so many famous men who were the makers 
 of modern history. One year I was presented to 
 the great Field-Marshal Count von Moltke. His 
 face was familiar to everyone from photographs, 
 but they gave no really true idea of the man 
 to those who had not known him and spoken to 
 him. The hard, rigid face portrayed in the photo- 
 graph conveyed indeed an almost opposite idea 
 from the reality. The worn face with the clean- 
 cut features full of refinement, and suggestive of 
 keen intellectual and scientific thought, was often 
 lit up with a sweet and gentle smile. 
 
 I remember that once at a dinner given by the 
 Crown Prince during manoeuvres, one of the 
 foreign officers present expressed the opinion 
 that for the future an army must be **the 
 most perfect machine possible." The old Field- 
 Marshal remarked quite gently, **An army 
 which is only a machine will be useless. An 
 army must be an Organism. The human body 
 
JANUARY TO SEPTEMBER, 1879 93 
 
 is the highest organism we are acquainted with, 
 and its principles must be followed — physical 
 force controlled by brain power, and the direction 
 conveyed by the nerve system, which extends to 
 and acts upon the remotest parts of the body." 
 This struck me at the time as a perfect descrip- 
 tion of the German Army. The Chief of the 
 General Staff was the brain — the General Staff 
 the nerve system — and the various Army Corps, 
 Divisions, etc., the physical force thus directed 
 and controlled. 
 
 I had a short conversation with Count von 
 Moltke one day about the Christian aspect of 
 war. Having seen soon afterwards some re- 
 marks on this subject which he made in a public 
 speech, I ventured to send him a copy of a 
 sermon which I preached on *^War," which the 
 Queen desired me to have printed, and in return 
 I was honoured by the following autograph 
 letter, which I naturally much value : 
 
 Berlin den ii F. 1881. 
 Euer Hochwiirden, 
 
 Verfehle ich nicht meinen verbindlichsten Dank 
 auszusprechen fiir die freundlichen an mich gerichteten 
 Worte sowie die iibersendung der von Ihnen gehaltenen 
 Predigt, die ich mit Interesse durch gesehen und aus 
 der ich habe entnehmen konen, dass Sie meine unlangst 
 in die Presse gelangten Anschauungen iiber den Krieg 
 theilen 
 
 Hochahctungsvollergebenst 
 Or. Moltke, 
 Generalfeldmarschall. 
 
CHAPTER VI 
 DECEMBER, 1879— SEPTEMBER, 1880 
 
 THE foregoing recollections of the Imperial 
 Manoeuvres have led me into some digres- 
 sion. I now return to my diary. 
 
 December i2,ih^ 1879. 
 
 Arrived at Windsor, the Queen having com- 
 manded me to go there, the 14th being the double 
 anniversary of the death of the Prince Consort 
 and of the Princess Alice (Grand Duchess of 
 Hesse). 
 
 December 14M, 1879. 
 
 In the morning the Dean conducted a short 
 service in the Mausoleum, Her Majesty and those 
 who had personally known the Prince Consort 
 alone being present. I preached in the Private 
 Chapel at a special afternoon service at five 
 o'clock. Several members of the Royal Family 
 honoured me with interviews afterwards, and 
 the Prince of Wales invited me on a visit to Sand- 
 ringham, to include my birthday, the 28th instant. 
 
 December 2'jth, 1879. 
 
 Went to Sandringham. I never saw a happier 
 or more delightful Christmas party than that 
 assembled round the great Christmas-tree in the 
 hall, from which presents were distributed in the 
 evening. The Princesses gave me several little 
 things for my two young boys. 
 
 94 
 
DECEMBER, 1879— SEPTEMBER, 1880 95 
 
 I was much touched when, at twelve o'clock, 
 just before retiring for the night, the Prince and 
 Princess most graciously presented me with two 
 exquisite small silver figures for the dinner table 
 as a birthday present. Lord Napier of Magdala 
 arrived late in the evening — a remarkably quiet, 
 reserved man, who always thought before he 
 spoke. Sometimes he would be so long before 
 answering a question even from the Prince that 
 you would think he had not heard it. 
 
 Sunday, December 28/^, 1879. 
 
 I could not but feel devoutly and humbly 
 thankful to God my Father Who has so blessed 
 me through these years. The Prince and Princess 
 both most graciously wished me **many happy 
 returns," and so did my dear little friends the 
 Princesses. 
 
 I am always moved by the simplicity of the beau- 
 tiful little church and the remarkable congregation 
 so often assembled there. On this occasion, for 
 example, in addition to the members of the Royal 
 Family, were Lord Napier of Magdala, famous 
 in India and Abyssinia; Sir Dighton Probyn, 
 V.C., who had commanded Probyn s Horse in 
 India ; Colonel Teesdale, v.c, who had been 
 one of the heroes of Kars in the Turkish war ; 
 and Sir Alexander Armstrong, k.c.b., of Arctic 
 fame — at one time Director-General of the Medi- 
 cal Department of the Navy. 
 
 When walking back to the House with the 
 Prince after service I ventured to mention to His 
 Royal Highness how often in years gone by I 
 had heard my dear mother recall the fact of her 
 listening to the guns announcing his birth, and 
 envying the Queen his mother — she herself then 
 expecting her first-born. How little could she 
 have imagined that on his thirty-eighth birthday 
 
96 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 he would be telling this to the Prince himself, 
 when his guest at Sandringham ! 
 
 I found Sir Alexander Armstrong a most 
 agreeable man. He had been one of my con- 
 gregation in London for some years, but I had 
 only met him very occasionally in society. He 
 told me a number of interesting things about the 
 Polar Search Expedition for Sir John Franklin 
 (1850), in which he had taken part. Amongst 
 other things he mentioned the burial of one of 
 the sailors, which he told me was one of the 
 most moving scenes he had ever witnessed. 
 They had to cut through many feet of ice before 
 the water was reached. A few words of the 
 burial service were said, and then the coffin was 
 let down through the large hole which had been 
 made for it, but the surface of the water below 
 had already frozen again an inch or so thick, 
 and the crashing of the coffin through this 
 frozen film was a sound, he said, which must 
 for ever haunt the memories of all who heard 
 it. There they left the body of their comrade 
 entombed in an impenetrable sepulchre of ice, 
 looked down upon by the cold steel stars as its 
 night watchers, until that day when **the sea 
 shall give up her dead." 
 
 Sunday^ February Sth^ 1880. 
 
 I preached at the Special Evening Service at 
 St. Paul's Cathedral, having been appointed by 
 the Bishop of London to do so. The vast mass 
 of people filling the whole great space under 
 
DECEMBER, 1879— SEPTEMBER, 1880 97 
 
 the dome was most impressive. Bishop Piers 
 Claughton, Archdeacon of London, spoke to 
 me most kindly afterwards about my sermon. 
 
 On March nth, 1880, I dined in Willis's 
 Rooms at the Festival Dinner of University 
 College Hospital. I had the good fortune to 
 sit between Mr. Justice Fry and Sir William 
 Jenner. One speaker having alluded to King, 
 Lords, and Commons as the three ** Estates of 
 the Realm," I ventured to maintain, in conversa- 
 tion with Mr. Justice Fry, that the three Estates 
 were the Clergy, the Nobility, and the Com- 
 monalty, the Clergy being represented in Con- 
 vocation, the Nobility in the House of Lords, 
 and the Commonalty in the House of Commons. 
 There was some difference of opinion, and I was 
 therefore pleased to receive an interesting letter 
 a few days afterwards from Mr. Justice Fry say- 
 ing that he had since gone carefully into the 
 question, and that my view was quite correct. 
 
 Sir W. Jenner had to leave early, and I then 
 found myself next to the French Ambassador, 
 an Admiral, with whom I had much interesting 
 talk in a mixture of French and English. His 
 Excellency expressed a high opinion of Lord 
 Beaconsfield as a statesman, and of Mr. Glad- 
 stone as **an enthusiast." He kindly drove me 
 home in his carriage, and asked me to dejeuner 
 at the Embassy next day. 
 
 Friday, March \2th, 1880. 
 
 I breakfasted at the French Embassy. The 
 Ambassador was most friendly, and introduced 
 me to the members of his staff, who all spoke 
 English well. It was quite a little bit of France, 
 here in the middle of London. We had much 
 talk about the peculiarities of English styles of 
 address and rules of precedence and other in- 
 
98 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 teresting subjects. The Ambassador expressed 
 great delight with Windsor Castle, its splendid 
 site and vast and varied treasures ; and said how 
 charmed he had been with the Queen and Princess 
 Beatrice, who spoke French perfectly and with- 
 out the trace of an English accent. 
 
 March I'lth^ 1880. 
 
 This morning I received a letter from Prince 
 Leopold asking me to lunch with him at Clarence 
 House to-day, as he wished to say something to 
 me about Darmstadt. I had had some conversa- 
 tion with the Prince about a week before con- 
 cerning the approaching Confirmation of the two 
 eldest daughters of the Grand Duke of Hesse, 
 which was to take place soon. At luncheon the 
 Prince told me that he had suggested to the 
 Grand Duke to invite me to the ceremony, and 
 that in reply he had received a letter from the 
 Grand Duke thanking him for doing so, and 
 begging him to let me know how glad the Grand 
 Duke would be if I would go to Darmstadt for 
 the occasion. The Prince spoke much and with 
 great interest of his approaching visit to Canada. 
 He had evidently been carefully working up all 
 the history and condition of that country in view 
 of going there. 
 
 March Z'^th^ 1880. 
 
 In the afternoon I arrived at Darmstadt, and 
 was met by Dr. Becker, Master of the House- 
 hold, who was most kind and cordial, explaining 
 all about the next day's ceremony and where I 
 should go and what I must do. 
 
 The following day was one of intense and 
 solemn interest. Soon afterwards I received 
 from the Queen the gracious expression of her 
 
DECEMBER, 1879— SEPTEMBER, 1880 99 
 
 wish that I should write a brief account of the 
 ceremony, such as Her Majesty could send to 
 friends. I submitted for the Queen's approval 
 what I wrote, and received the following letter 
 from Sir Henry Ponsonby : 
 
 Windsor Castle, 
 April 13//^, 1880. 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 The Queen is much pleased with your well- 
 written account of the Confirmation at Darmstadt, and 
 commands me to thank you for it. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 Henry Ponsonby. 
 
 The Queen would very much like to have 15 or 20 
 copies if you can spare them, but suggests also that 
 you yourself should send one to the Grand Duke, who 
 would be very much pleased with it. H. P. 
 
 I insert this little memorandum here as it was 
 written when all the circumstances of the occasion 
 were quite fresh in one's memory. 
 
 CONFIRMATION 
 
 OF 
 
 THE PRINCESSES VICTORIA 
 
 AND 
 
 ELIZABETH OF HESSE, 
 At Darmstadt, March 31, 1880. 
 
 The Confirmation of the two eldest daughters of the 
 Grand Duke of Hesse and the late Princess Alice of 
 Great Britain and Ireland — Grand Duchess — took place 
 this morning (March 31st) in the Hof Kirche or private 
 chapel of the old Schloss. The Queen — ^'our own 
 Queen," as I heard a group of English schoolboys at 
 Darmstadt say with loyal pride yesterday as Her 
 Majesty drove from the railway up the Rhein Strasse — 
 
loo SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 had come from Baden. The Prince and Princess of 
 Wales, the German Crown Prince, and several other 
 Royal and Grand Ducal personages, had also arrived 
 to be present on this occasion, so that Darmstadt looked 
 quite bright and full of life. The front portion of the 
 floor of the chapel was reserved for the members of the 
 Royal and Grand Ducal Families and their immediate 
 attendants and court officers. The seats behind were 
 filled with Darmstadt officials and their families, while 
 the galleries, which hold but very few, were allotted to 
 others. The Grand Ducal pew, which forms the west 
 end of the gallery, was occupied by the Prince Ernest, 
 Hereditary Grand Duke, and his younger sisters. 
 Those who had the privilege of admission arrived in 
 good time, and officers of the Chamberlain's Depart- 
 ment showed each one to their appointed place. The 
 chapel was soon filled, and, plain as it is architectur- 
 ally, looked quite bright with uniforms and court 
 dresses — the monotony of the blue and gold of the 
 Hessian officials being relieved by the presence of a 
 few English military uniforms — the sight of which in 
 any foreign ceremony always gives an Englishman a 
 peculiar sense of pleasure. The clergy, two of whom 
 were to take part in the ceremony, arrived in a group, 
 some of them wearing decorations. The altar with its 
 white silk embroidered covering, and lace, and sur- 
 mounted by a gold crucifix, was, from an Anglican 
 Church point of view, a contrast to the plain Puritan 
 black robes of the clergy. 
 
 At the appointed time — half-past eleven — the Royal 
 Procession entered, the two grandmothers — our Queen 
 and the Princess Charles of Hesse — leading in the 
 two Princesses who were to be confirmed. Their 
 ** children's children," whom the Lord had blessed, 
 they presented to the Lord that day. 
 
 As the Queen and the Grand Duke took their places 
 side by side, there were few present who did not feel 
 how deeply solemn and touching a scene this was for 
 them above all others. 
 
DECEMBER, i879~SEPTEMBER, 1880 loi 
 
 The two Princesses — dressed in pure white — knelt 
 on a stool in front of the altar, where Dr. Sell, the 
 clergyman who had prepared them for Confirmation, 
 was standing. On the north side of the alt^r;weretl>e 
 Queen, the Grand Duke of Hesse, the Prince of WaTes 
 (in the uniform of a Field Marshal), the GrancJ Duche^gS 
 of Baden, Prince William of Hesse, Prince iLoui's of 
 Battenberg (in the uniform of the English Navy). On 
 the south side were the Princess Charles of Hesse, the 
 Princess of Wales, the German Crown Prince, Princess 
 Beatrice, the Grand Duke of Baden, Princes Henry 
 and Alexander of Hesse. 
 
 The service opened with this chorale : 
 
 Allein Gott in der Hoh' sei Ehr' 
 Und Dank fiir seine Gnade, 
 Darum, dass nun und nimmermehr 
 Uns riihren kann kein Schade. 
 Ein Wohlgefall'n Gott an uns hat, 
 Nun ist gross Fried' ohn' Unterlass, 
 Air Fehd' hat nun ein Ende. 
 
 Which may be rendered in English thus : 
 
 All glory be to God on high, 
 
 We praise His mercy ever. 
 For nevermore can harm come nigh, 
 
 111 can assail us never. 
 Now through a Father's love descend 
 Goodwill and peace that have no end 
 
 For ever and for ever. 
 
 This was admirably sung by the choir, who were 
 stationed close to the organ in the gallery over the altar. 
 After which the clergyman said the opening formula — 
 *'Im Namen Gottes des Vaters, des Sohnes und des 
 heiligen Geistes." The lesson was the very appropriate 
 passage, St. John xv. i-io, which was beautifully read 
 by Dr. Sell. This passage, in the quaint German of 
 the Lutheran Version, sounded peculiarly touching. 
 The same minister then gave an address which was 
 
I02 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 full of pathos and true eloquence. As far as my know- 
 ledge of German enabled me to follow it, it was, in its 
 theology, full of spiritual truth, and the touching and 
 simple allusion to ^^ Ihre Mutter " found a sympathising 
 echo in many, a breast, and many eyes of **fair women 
 .^ :' ,^ ^nd brave, men " were moist with tears. Then came 
 • •' ' *the *' Ablegung des Glaubensbekenntnisses." This cer- 
 tainly was a trying ordeal to the two young Princesses. 
 They had to give long replies to the questions put to 
 them as to their belief in the Holy Trinity, in the 
 fundamental doctrines of Christianity, and in the Holy 
 Scripture. In unfaltering tones they gave these answers, 
 their fresh young voices ringing out sweet, and clear, 
 and true, like clarion notes sounding on the morning 
 of battle, as they entered into life's conflict. There 
 was almost a murmur of admiration and surprise, like 
 an unconscious wave passing over the congregation, 
 as this trying ordeal was successfully completed. It 
 was — as the Prince of Wales thoughtfully suggested 
 to me in conversation afterwards — ^just the reverse of 
 what occurs in the English Church Services for Baptism 
 and Confirmation, where the expression of the belief 
 and intention is given by the clergyman, and the re- 
 sponse is merely a word of assent. In the questions 
 about the sufficiency and authority of Holy Scripture 
 one could, as it were, catch in the quietude of that 
 little chapel the lingering sounds of the great battle 
 which sounded through all Germany when the great 
 Luther triumphed. 
 
 The act of Confirmation then took place. The 
 Confirmees were admitted formally into the Evangelical 
 Church. Dr. Bender, the Court Chaplain, now joined 
 Dr. Sell before the altar. The former laid his hand on 
 the head of Princess Elizabeth, and the latter his hand 
 (not both hands, as in the case of an English Confir- 
 mation) on the head of Princess Victoria. The Court 
 Chaplain spoke the words of Confirmation, which were 
 these: **Trachtet am ersten nach dem Reiche Gottes 
 und nach seiner Gerechtigkeit " — **Seek first the king- 
 
DECEMBER, 1879-SEPTEMBER, 1880 103 
 
 dom of God and His righteousness"; and, **Selig 
 sind, die reines Herzens sind, denn sie werden Gott 
 schauen " — ** Blessed are the pure in heart, for they 
 shall see God." I noticed that in the service the clergy 
 always addressed the Confirmees by their title ** Prin- 
 cess," which would not be done in the English Church 
 in any service, where the names pure and simple alone 
 are used. 
 
 After Prayer the following chorale was sung : 
 
 Lobe den Herren o meine Seele ! 
 Ich will ihn loben bis zum Tod. 
 Weil ich noch Stunden auf Erden zahle 
 Will ich lobsingen meinem Gott. 
 Der Leib und Seel gegeben hat 
 Werde gepriesen friih und spat. 
 
 Hallelujah. 
 
 Selig, ja selig 1st der zu nennen, 
 
 Des Hulfe der Gott Jakobs ist, 
 
 Welcher vom Glauben sich nichts lasst trennen 
 
 Und hofFt getrost auf Jesum Christ. 
 
 Wer diesen Herrn zum Beistand hat 
 
 Findet am ersten Rath und That. 
 
 Hallelujah. 
 
 Which may be rendered in English thus : 
 
 O praise, my soul, the God of Heaven ! 
 
 Him will I praise in heart and word ; 
 While I enjoy the hours He's given 
 
 Will I sing praises to my God. 
 To Him Who gave me life I'll sing ; 
 Early and late my praise shall ring. 
 
 Hallelujah ! 
 
 Blest is the man who hath for ever 
 
 The God of Jacob for his aid; 
 Whom from the faith no force can sever, 
 
 Whose hope in Jesus Christ is stayed. 
 For he whose help is God indeed 
 Counsel and help shall never need. 
 
 Hallelujah ! 
 
I04 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 The Holy Communion followed, but only the few 
 who partook of it remained, including the Queen, the 
 Grand Duke, and the two Princesses. As the Queen 
 turned to leave the chapel for a few moments before the 
 celebration of the Communion, many eyes and hearts 
 turned towards Her Majesty in deep and respectful 
 loyalty and sympathy. They had seen how evidently 
 moved she had been by the service. Queen and 
 Empress of the greatest Empire in the world she is 
 always, and as such we pray for the Queen in public ; 
 but in secret ere we quitted the church our prayer was 
 for her to whom that solemn day must have been the 
 opening of floodgates of memory of all that is dearest 
 and holiest in a wife's and mother's heart. 
 
 These were the outward and visible facts of this 
 touching service. There were, I think, in many, in 
 most hearts present, inward and spiritual facts which 
 seemed as real as what were patent to our human sight. 
 From the little chapel, bright with sunshine and gay 
 with life, thoughts went forth to a grave not far distant, 
 and upward to a ^Mife hid with Christ in God," and 
 memory and thought whispered, *'If she had been 
 spared to be here to-day." And yet the conviction 
 came to us as praise and prayer ascended to God — if 
 those whom we call dead are indeed the living, shall 
 we not believe that as there is ** joy in the presence of 
 the angels of God " when a lost sheep is brought back, 
 so there is joy and praise in the angels' presence to-day 
 for the two who are entering the Good Shepherd's flock, 
 never, please God, to wander from His fold ? 
 
 Thus on this bright glad spring morning these young 
 souls passed forth from the limits of the home circle 
 of their earlier days and joined the larger circle of all 
 the good, and wise, and Christ-like. Thus were these 
 fair and lovely flowers taken, as it were, from the warmer 
 and guarded atmosphere where they had been and 
 planted out into the wide garden of God, where, in 
 coming days, through the rain and the storm and the 
 sunshine, the Great Husbandman will tenderly nurture 
 
DECEMBER, 1879— SEPTEMBER, 1880 105 
 
 them into blossoms of undying fragrance and immortal 
 beauty ; and then, at last, in His own good time, 
 transplant them to where the tempest of trial shall never 
 blow, and where no rain of sorrow shall ever fall. 
 
 T. Teignmouth-Shore. 
 
 April \st^ 1880. 
 
 At the Neues Palais to-day I had the honour 
 of meeting the German Crown Prince, who was 
 most kind, and spoke to me about the manoeuvres 
 last September. He also recalled the fact that 
 he had attended service at my church in London 
 when he was last there. 
 
 The Queen left Darmstadt early this afternoon, 
 and subsequently many of the illustrious persons 
 who had assembled for the Confirmation paid 
 a visit to the Alice Hospital. I had the honour 
 of driving there in the carriage with the Grand 
 Duke and the Prince of Wales. An immense 
 crowd had assembled in the streets to see the 
 royal personages. Frau Helmsdorfer, who had 
 nursed the late lamented Grand Duchess, and 
 the Committee received the royal party, who on 
 entering were all much interested in reading the 
 tablet in the hall, which bore the inscription 
 already referred to.^ 
 
 It was indeed a touching sight to see these 
 personages in gorgeous uniforms, blazing with 
 decorations, speaking kindly and tenderly to each 
 poor little child on its bed of sickness. One wee 
 little one who was evidently not far from death 
 was attracted by a star worn by the Crown Prince, 
 on which at the moment the sun was shining, 
 and stretched out its thin, wan hand towards it. 
 His Imperial Highness stooped down close to 
 the child, so that it could for a moment touch 
 and play with the star, and on my remarking 
 
 ^ See page 80. 
 
io6 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 *^That is a new use, sir, for that decoration," 
 he said, with a smile, *^ It has never been of such 
 a good use before." 
 
 June 24M, 1880. 
 
 I dined with Lord Rokeby. On the i8th of 
 June each year — the anniversary of the battle 
 of Waterloo — I call to wish him many happy 
 returns of the day, which seems much to please 
 the dear old soldier. He is one of the few sur- 
 vivors of the Guards present at the great Victory, 
 and is still full of health and spirits — an occa- 
 sional fit of gout being his only complaint. It 
 is ever to me intensely interesting to have the 
 privilege of talking to one of those who are con- 
 necting links with a past and great generation. 
 
 Sunday J June 2Ttk^ 1880. 
 
 At Windsor by the Queen's command on the 
 first Sunday after Her Majesty's return from Scot- 
 land. I was honoured by Her Majesty with a 
 long interview in the afternoon. Amongst other 
 matters she spoke of the disturbances in Parlia- 
 ment as to the admission of Mr. Bradlaugh, 
 recently returned for Northampton. He was an 
 avowed and somewhat aggressive atheist, and 
 there were difficulties about his taking the oath. 
 The Queen, of course, regretted that any con- 
 stituency should have elected a man of his views, 
 but with her never-failing sagacity considered it 
 was a pity to make a hero of him by refusing 
 his admission to the House after he had been 
 duly elected. Her Majesty laughed much as she 
 told me that Prince Leopold had sent her an 
 American paper, in which he was described as 
 looking '' neither like a swell nor a cad." 
 
 Speaking of the subject of my sermon, which 
 was on *' Imputed Righteousness," Her Majesty 
 
DECEMBER, 1879— SEPTEMBER, 1880 107 
 
 was pleased to say that she entirely approved 
 of it, and that it expressed what she herself had 
 often felt. She remarked that some people are 
 always saying that nothing anyone could per- 
 sonally do can really be acceptable to God — 
 what use, then, is it to try to live nobly and 
 purely and to do one's duty? Speaking of the 
 so-called *^good" little books for children, Her 
 Majesty said that she thought they did much 
 harm by the unreal descriptions they often give 
 of children longing to die, and the extravagant 
 details of death-bed scenes, and she seemed 
 much struck when I remarked that while death- 
 bed scenes occupy so large a space in religious 
 biography there is actually not one such described 
 in the New Testament. The New Testament 
 concerns itself with how people live^ and not 
 merely how they die, 
 
 Monday^ June 2^th^ 1880. 
 
 At my usual visit to Marlborough House I 
 met the two Princesses of Hesse, who, hearing 
 I was there, kindly came up to see me. I had 
 some very interesting conversation with them as 
 to the differences between the Lutheran and 
 Anglican Churches, and they showed great in- 
 telligence and much accurate knowledge on the 
 subject. They are both growing up into fine 
 bright girls, worthy daughters of their beloved 
 mother. 
 
 August i^tky 1880. 
 
 I am spending a few days on a visit at Dover 
 with General and Mrs. Newdigate — he is the 
 officer in command here. I much enjoyed the 
 Military Service in the church in the Castle — 
 perhaps in some parts the oldest church in 
 England. A chaplain preached down to the 
 
io8 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 soldiers instead of preaching them up to him. 
 I always feel that an army chaplain's life must 
 be very interesting, but it demands great and 
 rare gifts. 
 
 August li^th, 1880. 
 
 At last off for my much-needed holiday. 
 
 The extracts given from my diary for the 
 last few months are, of course, exceptional, 
 and refer merely to matters of general interest. 
 My real life had been one of constant, anxious, 
 and exhausting work in my church, amongst 
 my congregation, and in the very many societies 
 with which I was connected, and in which I 
 took an ever-active interest. The strain had 
 been so great that I saw Sir William Jenner, 
 who said that I had been overworking and too 
 anxious about things, and that my nerves were 
 getting weakened. He ordered reduction of 
 work and a considerable rest. 
 
 After brief stays at some places in the Black 
 Forest amid glorious scenery and refreshing air, 
 we arrived on the 24th of August at Neuhausen 
 — the Falls of the Rhine — where we had been 
 more than once before. It is one of the most 
 restful and beautiful spots I know. The monoto- 
 nous thunder of the falls at the foot of the high 
 bank on which stands the Hotel Schweizerhof is 
 soothing beyond words. Here I met my dear 
 friend Mrs. Francis Stonor and one of her sons, 
 and also Mr. John Pender, the head of one of 
 
DECEMBER, 1879— SEPTEMBER, 1880 109 
 
 the great submarine telegraph companies. We 
 had many most interesting talks. Amongst other 
 things he spoke of one day was the wonderful 
 way in which Providence seems as it were to 
 arrange for great discoveries to be well timed. For 
 example, the discovery of gutta-percha, exactly 
 the thing needed for insulating submarine wires, 
 came just as such electrical enterprise was being 
 developed on a large scale. It was made known 
 in England in 1845. And he turned to Mrs. 
 Stonor, who was one of our party, and said, 
 **And when your distinguished father" (Sir 
 Robert Peel) **had carried the repeal of the 
 Corn Laws and other great financial measures, the 
 discovery of large quantities of gold in Australia 
 and elsewhere enabled these new phases of com- 
 mercial development to be accomplished without 
 the derangements which otherwise might have 
 resulted." These remarks suggested to me a 
 sermon on ** I have yet many things to say unto 
 you, but ye cannot bear them now " — revelation 
 being conditioned by the requirements of the 
 time and the capacity of man to receive. 
 
 On September nth I arrived at Berlin to attend 
 the Imperial Manoeuvres. The next day, a 
 Sunday, soon after I had returned from the 
 service at the English church, I was standing on 
 the steps of the Hotel du Nord, where I and 
 others were ** put up," when the King and Queen 
 of the Greeks arrived with their two young 
 daughters. The whole of the first floor had been 
 
no SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 assigned to them. His Majesty was greatly 
 surprised to see me, and at once most graciously 
 presented me to the Queen. I spent at their 
 invitation a very pleasant half-hour with them in 
 their salon. 
 
 Monday^ Septefnber 13M, 1880. 
 
 On this day there was a grand review of the 
 Corps of the Guards on the review ground 
 outside Berlin. It was a superb sight, and as I 
 was armed with a *^pass" sent me by General 
 von Kameke, the War Minister, I could move 
 about wherever I liked, and thus saw everything. 
 During the march past I stood at the side of the 
 royal carriage in which were the two little Greek 
 Princesses, and had much talk with them. 
 Their excitement at the scene was great, and 
 many of their remarks most quaint and amusing. 
 The smallest one told me that what she liked 
 best were *Hhe horses' tails," which were certainly 
 a sight as long lines of cavalry marched past, all 
 the horses' tails whisking violently about. She 
 also liked the new colours, but not the old ones, 
 which in many cases were reduced to many small 
 ribbons attached to the staff. 
 
 I spent the week daily attending the manoeuvres 
 — at which, as usual, I met several illustrious per- 
 sonages and many distinguished men bearing 
 names famous throughout Europe, everyone 
 being most kind and genial. 
 
 One day I came back to Berlin by rail in the 
 same compartment with, amongst others, the 
 Turkish Charge d'Affaires. He told me that we 
 in England had little idea how very near to 
 war Germany and Russia were just before the 
 German-Austrian Alliance last autumn. Every 
 preparation for it had been made in Germany, 
 
DECEMBER, 1879— SEPTEMBER, 1880 in 
 
 but when this alliance was disclosed France 
 altogether refused to join Russia, as she had 
 before seemed inclined to do, and so peace was 
 maintained. 
 
 Tuesday y September 21st, 1880. 
 
 Having joined my wife and sons in Brussels, 
 I arrived home in London after a holiday which 
 had been full of interest, and which I had im- 
 mensely enjoyed. 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 OCTOBER, 1880— SEPTEMBER, 1882 
 
 Saturday^ October i6tky 1880. 
 
 THE last few weeks have been full of sorrow 
 and anxiety. My dear mother has been very 
 ill, and there was no hope of her recovery. She 
 died early this morning, and I am simply pros- 
 trate with grief. Her love and devotion to her 
 children — and I think I may say especially to her 
 first-born son — were beyond all words to de- 
 scribe. Her death leaves a terrible blank in 
 one's life — but not in one's heart, where she 
 remains for ever enshrined. 
 
 I received many kind letters of sympathy, but 
 the following three from my little friends touched 
 me more than any others : 
 
 Marlborough House, Pall Mall, S.W. 
 October K^th^ 1880. 
 My dear Mr. Shore, 
 
 Mama told me to-day that you have just lost 
 your poor mother, which I am very sorry to hear. I 
 hope that you will not mind coming to us on Thursday; 
 if it is any trouble to you, we shall not expect you, and 
 perhaps you would kindly see us next week. 
 Hoping soon to see you. 
 
 Believe me. 
 
 Dear Mr. Shore, 
 
 Your little friend, 
 Louise. 
 
 112 
 
OCTOBER, 1880-SEPTEMBER, 1S82 113 
 
 Marlborough House, Pall Mall, S.W. 
 October i^ihy 1880. 
 Dear Mr. Shore, 
 
 I am so very sorry to hear of the death of your 
 poor mother. What a great loss she must be to you ! 
 Mama and Papa wish me to tell you how grieved they 
 are and how much they sympathise with you in your 
 great sorrow. 
 
 Believe me. 
 
 Dear Mr. Shore, 
 
 Your little friend, 
 
 Victoria. 
 
 Marlborough House, Pall Mall, S.W. 
 October 19//^, 1880. 
 Dear Mr. Shore, 
 
 To-day I heard that your poor mother is dead. I 
 am sure that it is a great loss to you. I am so sorry 
 for you and hope we shall soon see you again. 
 Good-bye, dear Mr. Shore. 
 
 Believe me. 
 Your affectionate little friend, 
 
 Maud. 
 November igth^ 1880. 
 
 My first dinner with a City company, the 
 ** Curriers," interested me much this evening. It 
 is so typically an English institution, with all the 
 quaint old customs of centuries still maintained. 
 But I cannot imagine how anyone can often go 
 through such splendid displays, and so much 
 eating and drinking : it is, of course, perfectly 
 delightful when it is only very occasional ; some 
 City celebrities must, however, have to attend 
 such banquets several times a week during the 
 season. 
 
 Wednesday, December ^th, 1880. 
 
 A delightful afternoon was spent by me at 
 Claremont with Prince Leopold by his kind in- 
 
114 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 vitation. There was plenty of most interesting 
 conversation about public affairs and public men. 
 The Prince kindly showed me all over the house, 
 which has many points worthy of note. In the 
 billiard-room, formerly the ball-room, is a large 
 carpet brought from India by Lord Clive. He 
 was a former owner of the house, and had said 
 that he would always have that carpet in his 
 house, as he had made his fame and fortune on 
 it. It had been the carpet in the old Council 
 Chamber in Calcutta, but still looks as good as 
 ever. What threads of history are interwoven 
 with it ! 
 
 January ist, 1881. 
 
 During the last few weeks I have been unwell, 
 and had to give up almost all real work — a 
 change we made of a visit to Brighton has done 
 my nerves good, and I hope to get on all right 
 again. The doctor wished me to take three 
 months' absolute rest, but it was impossible. 
 
 January %th, 1881. 
 
 On my way to Osborne, where I am to preach 
 to-morrow, I met Sir Henry Ponsonby (Private 
 Secretary to the Queen), and we had some talk 
 about the present state of the ritualistic con- 
 troversy. He asked me to explain to him what 
 the ritualists meant by a *^ Spiritual Court." I 
 confessed I could not, for I had often asked 
 ritualistic friends on this and other points, and 
 could not get what I could feel to be a clear 
 and definite explanation. I suggested that the 
 only thing is to appoint a Royal Commission, 
 and thus ascertain definitely from the leaders of 
 the party what they really mean and what they 
 require. 
 
OCTOBER, 1880— SEPTEMBER, 1882 115 
 
 Sti n day^ J a iiuary (^tk, 1 8 8 1 . 
 
 At Osborne. I read service and preached in 
 the house. 
 
 Before dinner I was honoured with a private 
 reception by the Queen. Her Majesty was full 
 of her characteristic personal kindliness and 
 candour in her conversation on affairs and people, 
 showing in all her remarks the keenest insight, 
 and a common sense which positively amounted 
 to genius. 
 
 Of course such interviews as these were private, 
 and cannot be recorded. I feel them to have been 
 the greatest privilege I have experienced. They 
 were a stimulating encouragement to life and 
 duty. 
 
 In the evening I had a long talk with Lady 
 Ely, who is always kindness and courtesy itself. 
 She told me that the Queen had spoken most 
 warmly of me and my sermon, which she liked 
 very much, and that she desired me to write out 
 for her some verses which I had quoted in it. 
 
 When at Osborne I had the pleasure of a long 
 walk with Captain Bigge, the new Assistant Privy 
 Purse, afterwards the Right Hon. Sir Arthur 
 Big'gfCj G.C.V.O., etc., and now Lord Stamford- 
 ham, Private Secretary to His Majesty the present 
 King. He had been a great friend of the Prince 
 Imperial, they having been cadets together at 
 Woolwich. He told me that the Prince had led 
 a pure and almost blameless life, and had been 
 one of the finest characters. Perhaps it was in 
 God's good providence that such a soul was taken 
 
ii6 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 away before it could be soiled by the intrigues of 
 political parties. The recollection of this con- 
 versation, which I find recorded in my diary, 
 leads me to mention the following very remark- 
 able facts : 
 
 Soon after the tragic end of the young Prince's 
 life 1 was walking with Dean Wellesley in the 
 garden on the slope behind the Deanery, at 
 Windsor. He showed me a willow tree, which 
 had been grown from a slip taken from the 
 famous willow which overhung the great Napo- 
 leon's grave in St. Helena. Dean Wellesley told 
 me that on the very day that the Prince Imperial 
 had died an enormous branch had been blown from 
 the tree — and the Dean, I may say, was the last 
 man in the world to be led away by imagina- 
 tion in regard to such a coincidence. 
 
 Now, strangely enough, some years afterwards, 
 in 1883, I was at Neuhausen, and thence made an 
 expedition to Arenenburg, which is on the left 
 bank of the Rhine, not far from where it emerges 
 from the Lake of Constance. Just above Arenen- 
 burg stands the old chateau where once dwelt 
 Queen Hortense and her son — afterwards Napo- 
 leon III. The public are not admitted, but the 
 old man in charge of the place consented to show 
 me over it after I had explained to him that I was 
 Chaplain to Queen Victoria, and that I had had 
 the honour of meeting both the late Emperor and 
 the Empress Eugenie. 
 
 The most interesting room was that of Queen 
 Hortense. In it stood the harp on which she 
 used often to play, but not one string of it re- 
 mained unbroken. The old guardian of the 
 chateau told me that one of the strings had long 
 survived the rest, but that one day he had been 
 
OCTOBER, 1880— SEPTEMBER, 1882 117 
 
 startled by a loud sound in the room, and on 
 hurrying to find what had caused it found that 
 that one last string had snapped. He learnt soon 
 afterwards that the Prince Imperial had been 
 killed on that very day. 
 
 These were, certainly, two very wonderful 
 coincidences. 
 
 Monday^ January i oM, 1 88 1 . 
 
 Returned to London. At Portsmouth, when en 
 route^ I went into the dockyard where the royal 
 yacht Victoria and Albert was awaiting the arrival 
 of the Empress Eugenie, who was going on a visit 
 to Osborne. I saw Her Majesty go on board. 
 She looked very charming with a sort of under- 
 current of the old refined beauty beneath the 
 evident traces of care and suffering which marked 
 her face, and still incessu patuit dea. 
 
 On Tuesday, January nth, I heard, to my 
 great regret, of the death of the Hon. Francis 
 Stonor, whose wife had been for some years one 
 of my dearest friends. She sent for me and I 
 found her in an agony of grief — they had been 
 one of the most devoted couples I ever saw. 
 He had been quite well up to the Saturday night, 
 and died suddenly on the Monday. I called to 
 see her daily — and she showed me the most 
 beautiful letters of sympathy from the Queen and 
 from the Prince and Princess of Wales. 
 
 January 17M, 1881. 
 
 I received a letter from Lady Ely telling me 
 that the Queen desired me to inform Her Majesty 
 
ii8 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 all about Mrs. Stonor, how she was and how she 
 *^bore up" under her great affliction. In reply 
 I was honoured with the following letter, which 
 I think is worth being preserved. 
 
 Osborne, 
 Dictated, Jan. 2'^rd, 
 
 My dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 The Queen wishes me to thank you very much 
 for your sad and interesting letter, and to tell you that, 
 from The Queen's own experience, no praying or 
 reading of Scriptures, or reading anything, can do 
 much good to a broken heart like that. The agonising 
 grief must have its way, and it is only as time goes on 
 that anything in the way of reading, or being read to, 
 is of any real comfort. In fact, it is hardly possible, 
 or bearable— a few hymns, or some beautiful poetry, or 
 writing about the one you have lost, occupying your- 
 self as much as you can with all belonging to him, 
 and your daily duties, are the only things possible in 
 the early days of such a bereavement. One knows 
 that one must submit, but to attempt to preach more 
 than that and more than faith in the future is in The 
 Queen's opinion hardly desirable. Poor Mrs. Stonor 
 seems, by her letters, most anxious to do all that is 
 right, and to try and be resigned. The Queen is sure 
 that she will find a most sympathising friend in you. 
 But no one who has not gone through that depth of 
 woe can really know what it is. 
 
 The Queen has desired me to mention this, in case 
 you should be at all disappointed at finding you could 
 not give as much comfort as you wished. 
 Believe me ever. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 Jane Ely. 
 
 Old Lord Camoys died a week after the death 
 of his son and heir. 
 
OCTOBER, 1880— SEPTEMBER, 1882 119 
 
 February i^th, 1881. 
 
 While on a visit with Mr. and Mrs. Boothby 
 at Brighton, I met the Bishop of Chichester 
 (Dr. Durnford). He was a very old man, most 
 accomplished and well-read. One evening after 
 dinner we had a discussion about some passages 
 in Shakespeare, and the only copy available for 
 reference was an edition printed in ** diamond" 
 type — which is very nearly the smallest possible 
 — so small that none of us were able to read it, 
 but the aged Bishop did so at once without the 
 aid of glasses. 
 
 Saturday, February 19M, 1881. 
 
 We dined with Lord and Lady Thurlow, who 
 were very kind friends of ours. There was an 
 American Colonel present who had had a letter 
 of introduction to Lord Thurlow. The hostess 
 asked him during dinner whether he had had a 
 good voyage : and he replied : *^Well, I don't 
 know how precisely to describe it, but I spent 
 nearly all my time trying to keep inside my berth 
 and outside my dinner : and at last I felt inclined 
 to throw up my commission ! " 
 
 March ist, 1881. 
 
 After a dinner party in Piccadilly I was walk- 
 ing home with Sir W. Russell — '^ Billy Russell," 
 as his friends all called him, the famous War 
 Correspondent of The Times — and he told me an 
 amusing experience he had with Bismarck during 
 the siege of Paris. When matters were ap- 
 proaching the end and the surrender of Paris 
 had become practically certain, Russell heard 
 from the Crown Prince, with whom he was on 
 very friendly terms, the terms of peace which 
 would probably be proposed by the Germans. 
 
I20 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Thinking that the Prince had given him this 
 information partly with the idea that Russell 
 might, through The Times, make the terms 
 generally known through Europe, as a kind of 
 ballon d'essai, and so bring forth expressions of 
 opinion as to how the terms would be generally 
 regarded, Russell sent an outline of them to 
 The Times. When copies of The Times con- 
 taining this arrived at Versailles there were 
 naturally great curiosity and surprise, and Russell 
 received a request from Bismarck to call upon 
 him at once. Bismarck, whom he found in a 
 great state of excitement, at once expressed to 
 him his great annoyance at the publication of 
 these supposed terms of peace, and demanded 
 what authority on earth he had for his report. 
 On Russell's telling Bismarck of his interview 
 with the Crown Prince, Bismarck made some 
 rather uncomplimentary allusions to His Royal 
 Highness, and added: *^You need never put 
 into your Times what he tells you. If I ever 
 send for you and you hear anything from 
 me you may publish it'' Russell pleasantly 
 replied: ^*I thank Your Excellency then, and 
 I quite understand I may send an account of this 
 interview and what you have just said to me ! " 
 Bismarck burst out laughing and made Russell 
 sit down and have some ** refreshment " with him. 
 
 Friday, April 2 2 nd, 1 88 1 . 
 
 At Sandringham. The Duke and Duchess of 
 St. Albans, Lord and Lady Spencer, and Mr. 
 Bernal Osborne were of the party there. Lord 
 Beaconsfield had died on the Tuesday, and on 
 the following Sunday morning I preached a 
 sermon on his death. My text was *^Unto one 
 he gave five talents " (St. Matthew xxv. 15), and 
 
OCTOBER, 1880— SEPTEMBER, 1882 121 
 
 the general idea of my opening was our responsi- 
 bility for the use of whatever talents have been 
 entrusted to us. The conclusion of the sermon, 
 which made direct reference to the great states- 
 man, I venture to insert. Mr. Bernal Osborne, 
 who had known Lord Beaconsfield well, though 
 his opponent in politics, said to me afterwards 
 that my estimate of the late Earl's character and 
 talents was quite correct. 
 
 These thoughts will not be out of harmony with that 
 event which has caused all hearts in England during 
 last week to throb with an unwonted unity of sympathy 
 and regret. ** Unto one he gave five talents." There 
 are few indeed of this century to whom those words more 
 fittingly apply than to the illustrious statesman who, 
 last Tuesday morning, passed into *Uhe larger light 
 above." While we look back with reverence and 
 admiration to that wondrous combination of rare 
 qualities — the commanding intellect, the keen and 
 piercing wit, the sarcasm which flashed and scathed 
 like the lightning, the picturesque fancy, the vivid 
 imagination, the chaste and subtle eloquence, the deep 
 political insight, and the far-reaching political wisdom 
 of the statesman — shall we not recognise in these purely 
 intellectual qualities ** talents" given by the Great 
 Master, talents nobly used by a good and faithful 
 servant? 
 
 In that Senate House where he passed so many 
 years — the memory of which seemed to come back to 
 him at last when for one moment he raised himself on 
 his death-bed, and those lips moved once more ere they 
 grew silent for ever, as dying warriors have fancied 
 themselves at the last moments once again amid the 
 dust and roar of battle — in that Senate House the foes 
 of a life-time, the friends of a life-time will no doubt 
 bear their willing and eloquent tribute to the supreme 
 
122 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 intellectual genius, which seemed to create as well as 
 to utilise circumstance, and to the marvellous capacity 
 of the dead statesman. 
 
 But here in the House of God we will add to our 
 admiration for the talents our gratitude to the Giver. 
 We will remember that with these intellectual endow- 
 ments were combined other and moral qualities such 
 as have not always gone together. Faithful fidelity to 
 friends ; a pure and tender respect for woman ; a 
 generous and helpful appreciation of younger strug- 
 glers in life's battle ; a courage which rose higher as 
 hope died out in other less brave hearts ; a patience 
 which could wait in confident silence through years of 
 obloquy and scorn ; a patriotism which in great national 
 crises rose high above every consideration of party or 
 of self ; a passionate jealousy for his country's honour ; 
 a loyal and chivalrous devotion to his Queen. These 
 were moral qualities which characterised that great 
 man's life ; which teach, or ought to teach, us all 
 lessons which we sorely need to learn in this hasty, 
 restless, material, selfish, and impatient age. 
 
 It was, I believe, the memory and realisation more 
 especially of these qualities in his life which made the 
 sorrow of all England, indeed of Europe, so touch- 
 ingly deep, so strangely personal yet universal, when 
 the sad news flashed across the world that at last 
 
 The stately column broke, 
 The beacon light was quenched in smoke ; 
 The trumpet's silver sound was still, 
 The warder silent on the hill. 
 
 Lives such as this are the talents which God entrusts 
 to nations. England, to whom God has given such, 
 will one day have to answer how she has used them. 
 Will our own and coming generation take care that 
 these talents which God bestows upon our country 
 produce, by the force of their example, by the contagion 
 of their enthusiasm, ^* other talents also " ? 
 
 Let us look back to this great life of public service — 
 
OCTOBER, 1880— SEPTEMBER, 1882 123 
 
 as he looked back himself to other great lives before 
 him — with no feelings of despair, but with gratitude, 
 with confidence, with faith. This Easter season re- 
 minds us that the seed of corn, except it die, abideth 
 alone (and there was a pathetic solitariness in his life 
 while here), but if it die it bringeth forth much fruit. 
 In every crisis of England's history in the past, God 
 has raised up for her ** pilots to weather the storm"; 
 soldiers who have toiled and laboured and died for her 
 when England asked the sacrifice ; statesmen who to 
 feed the flame of patriotism, have robbed the Lamp 
 of Life. ** Great men" are the mountain ranges of 
 humanity. From their lofty summit come the moral 
 and intellectual breezes which revive and quicken the 
 drooping energies of the dwellers below, which sweep 
 the deadly miasma from life's lower levels. This great 
 statesman has died, but the energising power of his 
 life survives. The memory of the first and last Earl 
 of Beaconsfield will endure as a heritage for coming 
 ages ; to kindle the genius and to evoke the enthusiasm 
 of generations yet unborn. His name, his fame, his 
 deeds will remain here in England in our midst, like 
 the bones of some political Elisha, so that if the corpse 
 of a dead patriotism were to touch them, it must start 
 forth to vigour and to life. 
 
 Saturday J August 13M, 1881. 
 
 Left for Osborne, and crossed in the royal 
 yacht Elfin from Southampton. At East Cowes 
 I was met by Sir John Cowell, who kindly took 
 me in a royal steam launch to see the Osborne 
 Bay Regatta, which was most enjoyable. I after- 
 wards went to Norris Castle to pay my respects to 
 the Crown Prince and Princess of Germany. At 
 the door I met the Princess coming out, and she 
 honoured me by asking me to take a walk with her 
 in the grounds. With her usual tenderness of 
 heart for even the humblest she seemed much dis- 
 tressed by the death of one of her servants, who 
 
124 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 had been drowned in the Solent a couple of days 
 before. 
 
 On Sunday, 14th, I preached in the morning in 
 the large room used as a private chapel. Later 
 in the day, both before and after dinner, I had 
 the privilege of long and intensely interesting 
 conversations with the Queen. 
 
 Thursday y August \^th^ 1881. 
 
 After months of long and exhausting work am 
 off to-day again to Homburg. The splendid air 
 and the quietude always do me much good. So 
 delightful to spend a day doing nothing with all 
 one s might ! 
 
 On Wednesday^ the 2\th^ I went to Darmstadt to 
 see the Grand Duke about business connected 
 with the Alice Memorial Fund, and my wife 
 went with me. The Grand Duke having heard 
 that she was there asked me to present her. 
 Afterwards my friend Dr. Becker most kindly 
 showed her everything of interest in Darmstadt, 
 including the Mausoleum just outside the town. 
 That ** sepulchre in a garden " is always a most 
 sacred spot for me, so much of my life afterwards 
 was affected by my first visit to Darmstadt and 
 my having met the late Grand Duchess. 
 
 A week later I arrived at Hanover to attend 
 the manoeuvres, and received all the kindness 
 which I ever on such occasions experience from 
 the Crown Prince, and many other distinguished 
 persons. During the week I enjoyed the opera- 
 
OCTOBER, 1880— SEPTEMBER, 1882 125 
 
 tions as I always did, and also the various enter- 
 tainments in the evenings. 
 
 One afternoon I went to Herrnhausen — a most 
 interesting place. There, in the great garden, 
 is the statue of the Electress Sophia, to whose 
 descendants, being Protestants, we in England 
 take the Oath of Allegiance. Sheltering in the 
 porch of a small house opposite the Park gate 
 during a heavy shower, I fell into talk with a 
 nice old woman who greatly regretted the loss 
 of the former Hanoverian regime and the advent 
 of the Prussians. She became quite excited 
 when I told her that I knew Princess Frederica of 
 Hanover and had been speaking to her a few 
 weeks ago in London. She remembered the 
 Princess as a lovely bright girl and was always 
 devoted to her. 
 
 My wife and sons having joined me after the 
 manoeuvres, we spent some interesting days on 
 the journey home at Hamburg, Munster, and the 
 Hague, Leyden, etc. — places full of historical 
 interest. 
 
 Saturday^ Decern ber 31^/, 1 88 1 . 
 
 Arrived once more at Sandringham, which is 
 ever a great pleasure to me, being always so 
 graciously and kindly received. All the party 
 saw the Old Year out and the New Year in — and 
 good wishes were heartily exchanged. 
 
 Sunday^ January \st^ 1882. 
 
 It seems so delightful to spend New Year's 
 Day amid such interesting surroundings. In the 
 
126 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 morning I preached In the dear little church on 
 *' Lo ! this is our God ; we have waited for Him, 
 and He will save us." 
 
 I returned to London and to my usual routine 
 of work greatly refreshed and encouraged by my 
 delightful stay at Sandringham. 
 
 Jmiuary iith^ 1882. 
 
 I met at a dinner party to-night Major Swaine, 
 military attache at Constantinople. [Now Major- 
 General Sir Leopold Swaine, k.c.b., whose de- 
 lightful friendship I have enjoyed and valued 
 ever since.] He told me that the only man who 
 has any real influence at the Porte is the German 
 Ambassador. Lord Dufferin, the British Ambas- 
 sador, is, of course, extremely able and much 
 liked. But they ask, ^* Whom do you represent?" 
 When he promises and threatens they will not 
 believe that there is anything behind to fulfil the 
 promise or enforce the threat. To that condition 
 has England become under the present adminis- 
 tration ! 
 
 Jamiary iStk^ 1882. 
 
 At Middleton Park — where we have the pleasure 
 of being on a visit to Lord and Lady Jersey — I 
 had some talk with Count Miinster, the German 
 Ambassador, whom I have met here before. He 
 told me, amongst other interesting things, that if 
 the French had given in after Sedan, and had not 
 followed the mad advice of Gambetta and pro- 
 longed hostilities, they would have obtained much 
 better terms from the Germans. He also told 
 me the following interesting anecdote of the 
 war : A young lieutenant of Hussars, a connec- 
 tion of his, had pushed forward with some men 
 during the German advance upon Paris, in order 
 to discover the whereabouts of the main French 
 
OCTOBER, 1880— SEPTEMBER, 1882 127 
 
 force under MacMahon. It was expected that 
 MacMahon would oppose the Germans some- 
 where near the great camp at Chalons. Nowhere 
 near Chalons, however, was there any sign of 
 him and his troops. Soon, however, the lieu- 
 tenant got in touch with some French stragglers, 
 and discovered that MacMahon was marching 
 due east with all the army to the relief of 
 Bazaine, who was shut up in Metz. The lieu- 
 tenant arrived at the German head-quarters in the 
 middle of the night. Moltke, who was in bed, was 
 aroused, and this serious information was reported 
 to him. He carefully questioned the young officer, 
 for it seemed almost incredible that MacMahon 
 should have done anything so rash. Then the 
 Field-Marshal, studying the map which was 
 spread out before him, put his finger on a certain 
 spot, and said, *^We shall catch him and crush 
 him there.'' His finger was on a town named 
 ** Sedan." The direction of the march of the 
 armies was at once altered, and all the world 
 soon knew what took place at Sedan. 
 
 Monday, Ju7te 26th^ 1882. 
 
 The Prince of Wales graciously requested my 
 attendance along with his usual suite-in-waiting 
 at the opening of a Home for Convalescent 
 Children at St. Leonards. There was a special 
 train down, and then a procession. I drove in 
 one of the carriages all along the sea-front. There 
 were immense crowds, and a most successful 
 banquet given by the Mayor, and all passed off 
 splendidly. The Princess of Wales and the three 
 Princesses were with His Royal Highness. 
 
 Thursday y Jzily 2*] tkj 1882. 
 
 One of my most pleasant duties is making 
 arrangements in accordance with the wishes of 
 
128 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 the Prince of Wales, for the Princesses to see all 
 places of interest and importance in London, 
 which has an admirable educational influence. 
 To-day the places visited, previous notice having 
 of course been given, were the Bank of England 
 and the Tower. Everything of interest in the 
 Bank was shown us by the Governor himself, 
 and each of the Princesses signed a thousand- 
 pound note which was being printed at the time, 
 instead of the chief cashier doing so. This has 
 for ages been the custom when any imperial or 
 royal personages have visited the Bank, and the 
 notes thus signed are not issued but placed in 
 a great album, which is a volume of rare interest. 
 One of the Princesses suggested to the Governor 
 that she would prefer to keep and use the note 
 she had signed. He however explained that it 
 would be of no use unless it was ^^ signed by May" 
 — the chief clerk. The Princess turned to her 
 cousin. Princess May of Teck [now Queen Mary] 
 — who was of the party that day — and said, *^A11 
 right. May, you can keep yours when you sign it 
 * May ' and get a thousand pounds for it ! " I 
 need scarcely say that this youthful witticism 
 produced much merriment. 
 
 Sunday^ August d^th^ 1882. 
 
 While on a short visit to my friends. General 
 and Mrs. Newdigate, at Dover, I preached in the 
 Castle church at the Parade Service. It being 
 just the commencement of the Egyptian War, the 
 soldiers seemed much interested in my text at all 
 events, which was : 
 
 ** The children of Israel lifted up their eyes, 
 and, behold, the Egyptians marched after 
 them ; and they were sore afraid ; and the 
 children of Israel cried out unto the Lord. 
 . . . And the Lord said unto Moses, Where- 
 
OCTOBER, 1880— SEPTEMBER, 1882 129 
 
 fore criest thou unto Me? Speak unto the 
 children of Israel that they go forward " 
 (Exodus XIV. 10, 15). 
 
 I never saw a more attentive congregation. 
 
 After some weeks at Homburg, where I en- 
 joyed the rest and the pleasant life which one 
 has there with interesting friends, I went for 
 a few days to Berlin, and thence, on the 5th 
 of September, to Breslau, to attend the man- 
 oeuvres. 
 
 I was met at the station by my friend Captain 
 Braune, of the Prussian Artillery. He had won 
 the Iron Cross and several other medals, having 
 been at the storming of Diippel ; and with the 
 ** Red " Prince's army in the Austrian War ; and 
 also at Sedan. 
 
 My rooms, which were most comfortable, were 
 at a kind of private hotel, and there I received 
 each evening the orders for the following day. 
 The Emperor — or, as the people all called him, 
 the Duke of Silesia — arrived on the night of the 
 5th. It was a wonderful scene. The streets were 
 lined with the members of the Krieg Verein (the 
 Society of Old Soldiers), all carrying torches. 
 Every house in the quaint old town was hung 
 with flags and brightly illuminated. And in the 
 flare and glare of the lights were soldiers in- 
 numerable. The Kaiser was enthusiastically 
 received. 
 
 One evening during the week I was invited to 
 
I30 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 the great reception given to the Emperor by the 
 Silesian nobility. It was a superb sight. The 
 Crown Prince and Princess were most friendly to 
 me, and pointed out for my benefit several of the 
 more interesting persons present. The guests 
 were received by the Countess Puckler, a perfect 
 hostess. Being permitted to stand in the en- 
 tourage of the imperial party I had an excellent 
 view of everyone arriving. 
 
CHAPTER VIII 
 OCTOBER, 1882--MAY, 1884 
 
 I RETURNED to England at the end of 
 September, and settled down to my usual 
 routine of work. Just before my return I 
 heard, to my deep regret, of the death of Dean 
 Wellesley, who for many years had been a good 
 friend to me. 
 
 A few weeks after my return I received the 
 following gracious letter from the Duke of 
 
 Edinburgh : ._ 
 
 Eastwell Park, Ashford, Kent, 
 2c^th October^ 1882. 
 
 My dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 Accept my best thanks for the two books of 
 sermons you have sent me for my children. 
 
 Could you come here from Saturday, 4th November, 
 to Monday, 6th ? We could then talk over what would 
 be the best steps to take for the children's instruction. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 Alfred. 
 Novem her /\^th, 1882. 
 
 Nothing could exceed the kindness of both the 
 Duke and Duchess. The children, who always 
 attend my Children's Service at Berkeley Chapel, 
 are delightful. In speaking to me about educa- 
 tion generally, the Duke expressed great appre- 
 hension if in England a scheme of purely secular 
 education were ever to be adopted. He thinks 
 
 131 
 
132 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 it would be fatal to the higher aspects of national 
 character. He is quite right. 
 
 Saturday, January 2^1 h, 1883. 
 
 Arrived at Osborne in accordance with a 
 gracious ^^ command" from the Queen. 
 
 Sunday J January 2Sth, 1883. 
 
 Morning Service in the house as usual, and 
 had the honour in the evening of being one of 
 the Queen's private dinner party. As usual, the 
 conversation, especially what Her Majesty her- 
 self said on various subjects, was most instructive 
 and interesting. These days at Osborne are 
 always red-letter days in one's life. 
 
 Tuesday, January '^oth, 1883. 
 
 At a small dinner of ours to-day there was an 
 interesting meeting between two friends whom I 
 had purposely asked together — Colonel Grant 
 and Mr. Money. The latter was private secretary 
 to Outram, and when riding with him into 
 Lucknow after the relief had been achieved, saw 
 a young officer of Highlanders sitting by the 
 roadside, with his hand, a portion of which had 
 been shot away, bleeding profusely. Outram at 
 once sent Money to find a doctor to attend to 
 this young officer. That was the first meeting 
 of these distinguished men, and at my house 
 to-day, after a long interval of years, they met 
 once more. Their talk over old and memorable 
 scenes was most enjoyable. [Colonel Grant 
 was famous not only as a soldier, but as the 
 discoverer, with Speke, of the sources of the Nile.] 
 
 Friday, February 16th, 1883. 
 
 Mr. Goschen, Sir Philip Cunliffe Owen, and I 
 met at the house of the former to settle about 
 
OCTOBER, 1882— MAY, 1884 133 
 
 the proposed present from her English friends 
 to the Crown Princess of Germany on the 
 occasion of the celebration of her silver wedding. 
 Mr. Goschen consented to be chairman of a 
 small committee to be formed for the purpose, 
 and Sir Philip and I were honorary secretaries. 
 
 Monday^ February igth. 
 
 The Rev. W. Boyd Carpenter and the Rev. 
 Thomas Scott talked over with me to-day the 
 future prospect of a little private society which 
 Boyd Carpenter (afterwards Bishop of Ripon), 
 Wilkinson (afterwards Bishop of Truro), and I 
 had got up some years since. Our object was 
 to furnish opportunities for men of different 
 schools of thought to talk together quite candidly 
 and in strict confidence about some of those burn- 
 ing questions concerning which there were wide 
 differences of opinion and strong party feeling ; 
 and thus to find out (apart from theological 
 technical language) what is in respect to each 
 subject the real dividing line. We have had 
 many meetings for the last few years, some of 
 them intensely interesting and most helpful ; but 
 there seems to be a tendency to depart from the 
 original idea (which I had suggested) and to 
 become a mere clerical meeting ; and there is 
 felt to be great difficulty in really reviving it in 
 practice. The retirement of Wilkinson, who is 
 appointed to the bishopric of Truro, is a great 
 spiritual loss to our gatherings. 
 
 Friday y March i6th^ 1883. 
 
 We have made some progress with arrange- 
 ments for the English silver wedding present for 
 the German Crown Princess. We have succeeded 
 in getting together a strong committee, inclifding 
 the Duke of Connaught, the Archbishop of 
 
134 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Canterbury, the American Minister (J. Russell 
 Lowell), the Duke of Bedford, the Marquis of 
 Salisbury, and other eminent persons. After 
 communication with a committee which had been 
 formed in Berlin, under the chairmanship of Lord 
 Ampthill, the British Ambassador, it was resolved 
 that the sum raised would, in accordance with 
 the suggestion of the Crown Princess, be devoted 
 to the erection of an English church in Berlin. 
 
 At this time the English service was held in 
 Berlin for English and Americans in a room in 
 an antiquated Royal Palace, where the accom- 
 modation was neither adequate nor suitable. In 
 the prospectus which we issued the facts were 
 thus stated : 
 
 The opening of a Fund for the erection of an English 
 church in Berlin now presents an opportunity of at 
 length meeting this want, and at the same time offering 
 a most acceptable tribute of affection and respect to the 
 Crown Princess as a Memorial of her Silver Wedding. 
 Her Imperial Highness is much pleased to think that 
 her name, and an event of such interest in her life, 
 should be thus connected with the erection of an English 
 church in the capital of her adopted country. 
 
 The Duke of Connaught took an active interest 
 in the work, and presided at our first committee 
 meeting at Lord Salisbury's, and subsequently at 
 others. 
 
 Friday, April 6th, 1883. 
 
 To Sandringham once again, for one of those 
 delightful visits. One visitor there whom I then 
 met for the first time interested me much — Dr. 
 Thomas Evans. [His memoirs have since been 
 published, so there is no need to say much about 
 
OCTOBER, 1882— MAY, 1884 135 
 
 him, most people being familiar with the facts of 
 his remarkable life. He was on terms of personal 
 friendship with most of the crowned heads in 
 Europe, and greatly trusted. He arranged the 
 escape of the Empress Eugenie from Paris to 
 London when the revolution became dangerous.] 
 
 Saturday, April ^th^ 1883. 
 
 Mr. George Trevelyan (Chief Secretary to the 
 Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland) arrived early, and in 
 the afternoon the Duke of Teck and he and I had 
 a pleasant walk. Irish matters are in such a bad 
 state that a special detective came with the Chief 
 Secretary, and carefully looked after him during 
 his stay. 
 
 Mr. Trevelyan told me the following story 
 about his uncle, Lord Macaulay. At a dinner 
 where Macaulay was present the conversation 
 turned on the conversion to the Roman Church 
 of a brother of Samuel Wilberforce (the eminent 
 Bishop of Oxford). Someone said that *^Sam" 
 would probably **go over" also; another ex- 
 pressed an opposite opinion, and turning to 
 Macaulay said, *M don't think Sam is a man 
 to believe in * winking' virgins and all that 
 rubbish," to which Macaulay replied, ** If Sam 
 were to give up all his preferments and his great 
 prospects of promotion and join Rome, I think 
 the Virgin would ^mV.'' 
 
 Sunday, April "^th^ 1883. 
 
 I preached in the morning, and there was the 
 usual peaceful and delightful afternoon. 
 
 Monday^ April ^th^ 1883. 
 
 The Duke and Duchess of Teck and Sir 
 Stafford and Lady Northcote and I returned in 
 a royal saloon to London. En 7'OMte the Duke 
 
136 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 could not find his gloves and accused me of 
 taking them. Sir Stafford declared that he knew 
 nothing about them. There was great laughter 
 when the Duke discovered that Sir Stafford was 
 actually wearing them, having picked them up 
 from the floor, in the belief that they were his 
 own. The Duchess said she would tell the 
 Liberals the way the Conservative leader treated 
 the private property of the Royal Family. Sir 
 Stafford replied, *^Your Royal Highness must 
 kindly pardon me; the fact is that I have, as 
 leader of the party, got into the habit of taking 
 up the glove whenever it is thrown down." 
 
 April iSth, 1883. 
 
 My dear friend Mrs. Stonor died a few days 
 since, and I officiated at her funeral at Stonor, 
 to-day, at the request of her children, who knew 
 it would have been her wish. The Princess of 
 Wales wrote me a beautiful letter about her, and 
 Her Royal Highness is much grieved. I have 
 lost one of my dearest and most valued friends, 
 and shall greatly miss her. After the death of 
 her husband I used to call and see her nearly 
 every Sunday afternoon — more than once I met 
 Mr. Gladstone there, who had, of course, known 
 her from her childhood, and the conversation was 
 always charming and interesting. 
 
 Wednesday^ June 2"] thy 1883. 
 
 After weeks of great suffering in my leg from 
 some kind of rheumatic gout, during which I 
 have had to give up all work — except that I 
 preached the last three Sundays sitting in a high 
 chair in the pulpit — to-day, by the doctor's orders, 
 I started for Wiesbaden, to try the baths there. 
 It was so sad feeling myself thus pulled up, as 
 it were, in the midst of my intensely active life. 
 
OCTOBER, 1882— MAY, 1884 137 
 
 I reached the Rose Hotel, Wiesbaden, on the 
 1st of July, and remained there doing a strict 
 **cure" and, thank God, getting gradually better, 
 so that within three weeks I was able to walk a 
 considerable distance. About the middle of 
 July I removed to Homburg and joined my wife 
 and our sons there, where we all remained until 
 August 20th. 
 
 At Homburg I met a very interesting man — 
 Sir William Fraser. He was engaged at the 
 time in trying to fix for certain the place in 
 Brussels where the famous ball given by the 
 Duchess of Richmond was held before Waterloo. 
 It is strange that the date of this ball has been 
 nearly always given as **the eve of Waterloo" ; 
 as a matter of fact it took place on the eve of 
 Quatre Bras, that is, on the night of the 15th of 
 June. The Duke of Wellington and his staff 
 were not in Brussels between the i6th and the 
 18th, and the Duke of Brunswick — ** Bruns- 
 wick's fated chieftain " who, according to Byron, 
 sat *^ within a windowed niche of that high hall " 
 — fell on the i6th at Quatre Bras. 
 
 The point, however, on which Sir William 
 Fraser was making inquiries, was the identifica- 
 tion of the house where the ball was held. He 
 believed that he had discovered it in the Rue 
 de la Blanchisserie. I was able to give him some 
 information which confirmed his view — that the 
 ball had not been given in the house itself, but 
 that the house being a small one communication 
 
138 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 had been opened with a large warehouse behind, 
 belonging to a coachmaker, and that there the 
 great event took place. What I was able to tell 
 him is recorded in his book Woi^ds on Wellington; 
 he says : 
 
 Mr. Teignmouth-Shore writes to me — *^Some years 
 ago I was going to Brussels, and spoke to my friend 
 Lord William Pitt Lennox as to the ball which his 
 mother had given there, and at which he had been 
 present. I inquired whether he could give me any in- 
 dication of where the house was, as I had on other 
 occasions failed to find it. He told me that the ball 
 had not taken place actually in the residence of the 
 Duchess of Richmond (which was in a turning off the 
 Rue Neuve near the end of that street), but in some 
 sort of a place at the back of behind. This rough and 
 ready description seems to correspond with your view, 
 and to confirm its truth," 
 
 There was a good deal of correspondence in 
 The Times on this subject, and Mr. Richard 
 Edgecumb in a letter to that paper dated Septem- 
 ber the 1 8th, he having given much attention to 
 the subject, quotes my evidence as conclusive. 
 I may thus claim to have taken some part in the 
 settlement of a question of historic interest. 
 
 The house referred to is No. 40-42, Rue de la 
 Blanchisserie, and the former carriage depot at 
 the back is now a granary. 
 
 Friday^ Novemberi6thj 1883. London, 
 
 A letter reached me to-day from someone in 
 Ireland telling me that it was decided to have me 
 shot on next Sunday, and that the man had been 
 
OCTOBER, 1882— MAY, 1884 139 
 
 already sent over **to do the job." I believed 
 it was a mere hoax, but I took the letter to 
 Scotland Yard, and saw the Commissioner of 
 Police about it. He said that such a thing was 
 often a mere silly joke, but might prove to be 
 serious, and therefore it was well not to ignore 
 it. Accordingly the police will have my house 
 watched by a detective next Sunday. [This was 
 done. Nothing, however, suspicious occurred.] 
 
 Wednesday^ January i6th^ 1884. 
 
 I went this evening with two young nieces 
 to a Children's Fancy Dress Ball at the Mansion 
 House. Only the children were in fancy dress, 
 and not the adults. Loving children as I do, it 
 was a great delight to me to see such a host of 
 young people enjoying themselves thoroughly. 
 
 There were many amusing incidents. One 
 rather tall boy came wearing a complete suit 
 of armour, and someone remarked, **I wonder 
 he was allowed in. I understood that children 
 in arms were not to be admitted." 
 
 A civic magnate and his wife arrived with their 
 three little daughters, who w^ere announced as 
 their ** triplets." A lady observed what a diffi- 
 culty it must have been to select names for three 
 children when it is often puzzling enough to find 
 a suitable name for one. The man to whom she 
 made the remark replied, *^Oh no, it was quite 
 easy in this case; they called one **Kate," the 
 next ** Duplicate," and the third ** Triplicate." 
 
 February 'jth^ 1884. 
 
 We arrived to-day on a visit to Dr. and Mrs. 
 Chase at St. Mary Hall, Oxford. 
 
 There was a delightful dinner party in the 
 evening, including some of the most interesting 
 
I40 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 dons and their wives, and Miss Rhoda Brough- 
 ton, the well-known authoress ; she was, how- 
 ever, being then rather ostracised by most of the 
 more severe of the Oxford ladies because of a 
 book she had just published called Belinda^ in 
 which she had given what they thought too 
 graphic sketches of some University celebrities, 
 who could be easily identified. After dinner 
 I, being close to the door, opened it for the ladies, 
 who were leaving the room. The University 
 **set" stood significantly waiting for Miss 
 Broughton to depart first — I supposed they 
 desired rather to isolate her. She naturally hesi- 
 tated, but at last walked out, whispering to me 
 in a tone that could be heard by some, at all 
 events, **Mind before matter!" The ladies 
 present were mostly very stout ! 
 
 Wednesday^ February i^^th. 
 
 This afternoon I called to see the Duke of 
 Edinburgh's children — Prince *^Alfie" and his 
 little sisters — at Clarence House : they were all 
 so nice and pleased to see me. They said that 
 they loved my Children's Services, which they 
 attended regularly. Prince Alfie was in great 
 delight with a scrap-book, in which he was 
 pasting all the pictures from the illustrated papers 
 in which he appears at any public function with 
 his parents. [Poor young fellow, the record 
 was destined to be a short one, as he lived only 
 until 1899.] 
 
 March 23^^, 1884. 
 
 This evening I preached for the first time in 
 
OCTOBER, 1882— MAY, 1884 141 
 
 Westminster Abbey at the Special Service in the 
 Nave. 
 
 It was a moving sight — a vast congregation, 
 many of whom had to stand all the time. 
 
 My younger son was with me, and we both 
 had supper at the Deanery afterwards. Dean 
 Bradley made my son sit next him, and talked 
 most kindly with him about Westminster School, 
 where he was. It seems to me to be very desir- 
 able, when possible, that young fellows should 
 meet distinguished men. It is part of a liberal 
 education for them. 
 
 Wednesday^ March 26/A, 1884. 
 
 Attended the Festival Dinner of the Hospital 
 for Sick Children at Willis's Rooms. Sir William 
 Gull was in the chair. A friend of his who was 
 sitting next me told me that Paget and Gull were 
 talking one day as to what each would do if he 
 knew he must die very soon. Gull said, ** I 
 would go on working"; and Paget said, **I 
 would take my Bible and newspaper with me, and 
 go off to a quiet seaside place." 
 
 Friday^ March 2^th^ 1884. 
 
 The sad news reached me of the sudden death 
 at Cannes of Prince Leopold, Duke of Albany. 
 I was much grieved. His Royal Highness had 
 such great qualities of mind and of heart that a 
 brilliant future seemed to be before him. His 
 public speeches were always quite first-rate both 
 in matter and in style. Many were the kind- 
 nesses which I had from time to time received 
 from him. 
 
 Sunday^ March 30/^. 
 
 At the request of the Princess of Wales I 
 attended at Marlborough House at twelve o'clock 
 
142 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 to hold a special Memorial Service in reference 
 to the death of the late Duke of Albany. All 
 the members of the household-in-waiting were 
 present as well as the servants, and of course the 
 Princess with the royal children. It was a very 
 solemn occasion. 
 
 I was able to get across afterwards to the 
 Chapel Royal in St. James's Palace, where the 
 Bishop of Peterborough (Dr. Magee) was 
 preaching. It was his first sermon since a severe 
 illness. He seemed to have quite recovered. 
 The sermon was very fine, and he was more 
 gentle and softer in tone than he sometimes used 
 to be. 
 
 April d^th, 1884. 
 
 We have been in much anxiety about the illness 
 of our dear younger son, and we were greatly 
 gratified to-day to receive through Lady Ely 
 (Lady-in-waiting) a most sympathetic message 
 from the Queen, who graciously wished to be 
 informed as to his condition. Fortunately I was 
 able to say that there was a decided improve- 
 ment. How the Queen knew of his illness I 
 cannot say ; but Her Majesty seems to be always 
 so alive to the sorrows and joys of all who have 
 the privilege of being known to her. 
 
 Saturday^ May loth. 
 
 A very pleasant dinner party to-day with Mr. 
 Palmer. The Dean of Salisbury, who was there, 
 mentioned that a friend of his — a Frenchman — 
 who knew Gambetta very well, had told him that 
 Gambetta said that he would rather have written 
 Lord Salisl^ury's famous Memorandum on the 
 Treaty of San Stefano than anything he had ever 
 read, for it had changed the whole attitude of 
 Europe upon the question of Russian policy. 
 
OCTOBER, 1882— MAY, 1884 143 
 
 The Memorandum referred to was that written 
 by Lord Salisbury immediately after his succes- 
 sion to Lord Derby at the Foreign Office in 
 March, 1878. It was a most skilful exposure of 
 the Russian designs, and showed that in nearly 
 every material particular the Treaty of San 
 Stefano was in direct violation of the Treaty of 
 1856, whereby England, France, and Austria, 
 with Russia as a co-signatory, had guaranteed 
 the integrity of the Ottoman Empire. The 
 Memorandum led to the Berlin Conference — to 
 which I shall presently again allude. 
 
 Monday y May K^tk, 1884. 
 
 The Fund for the Celebration of the Silver 
 Wedding of the Crown Princess of Germany has 
 been a great success. About ^5700 has been 
 contributed in England ; and in Germany the 
 English and a few others have given somewhat 
 over ;^2000, so that there is a sufficient amount 
 for the erection of an English church in Berlin 
 — to which object the Crown Princess has de- 
 termined to devote the gift made to her on this 
 interesting anniversary. 
 
 I received the following letter from the British 
 Ambassador at Berlin : 
 
 British Embassy, Berlin. 
 19 May, 1884. 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 Your telegram and letter were most welcome, 
 and I am sure that the Crown Princess will be delighted 
 at your presence on the 24th. 
 
 I have been very seedy with inflammation of the liver, 
 and quite unable to attend to business. 
 
 On the 15th Bishop Titcomb called on me, and said 
 
144 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 that the Princess had decided after all to lay the 
 foundation-stone on the 24th, and that he hoped to 
 return from Munich and Dresden for the ceremony. 
 
 A Committee meeting was summoned at once, seedy 
 as I was, and Count Seckendorff brought the messages 
 from the Crown Princess which I telegraphed to you at 
 once. 
 
 Personally I have no experience in these ceremonies, 
 and I am happy to think that you will be present and 
 able to give many useful hints to Count Seckendorff. 
 
 The ceremony is fixed for the 24th at eleven a.m., 
 but I know no details, not having seen Count Secken- 
 dorff since the i6th, who is now living at Potsdam. 
 
 I look forward with great pleasure to meeting you on 
 this great occasion. Yours faithfully, 
 
 Ampthill. 
 May 22nd, 1884. 
 
 I arrived in Berlin to represent the Committee 
 of the Fund at the laying of the foundation-stone 
 of the church, and spent the greater part of next 
 day v^ith Count Seckendorff making the neces- 
 sary arrangements. I also had a long and 
 interesting talk in the afternoon with Lord 
 Ampthill, the British Ambassador. Although a 
 Liberal himself, he spoke quite enthusiastically of 
 Lord Beaconsfield s w^ork at the Berlin Con- 
 ference after the Russo-Turkish War, when, as 
 Lord Ampthill remarked, **he, without firing a 
 shot, drove the victorious army of Russia back 
 from Constantinople beyond the Balkans, a feat 
 almost unparalleled in history." 
 
 ^* I can remember him so well," continued the 
 Ambassador, pointing to a door leading into the 
 next room, ** standing in that doorway after a 
 long interview with the Russian Plenipotentiary, 
 Prince Gortschakoflf, having put clearly and 
 firmly before him the demand for the withdrawal 
 of the Russians from the neighbourhood of Con- 
 
OCTOBER, 1882— MAY, 1884 145 
 
 stantinople. He stood there carefully buttoning 
 his glove and looking at it as if his whole mind 
 was fixed on that, and then turning to the Prince 
 he said very quietly, but with great earnestness, 
 * Your Excellency now knows exactly the point, 
 and your answer, which I must beg at twelve 
 o'clock on Saturday, will be final. Adieu.*" 
 Lord Ampthill told me that the Russians would 
 not have yielded this crucial point had they, in 
 the event of war, had to deal with the English 
 Army only, but the recent bringing of some 
 battalions of Indian troops to Malta was a 
 master-stroke, and showed the Russians, as a 
 distinguished Russian diplomatist observed, that 
 ** there were two sides to the English nut- 
 cracker." 
 
 And yet there were some at the time who 
 thought themselves statesmen and ridiculed this 
 act of Lord Beaconsfield's. 
 
 As the ceremonial of laying the foundation- 
 stone of the new church in the garden of the 
 Schloss Monbijou was to take place in the open 
 air, we were all anxious about the weather. For- 
 tunately it was a glorious day with brilliant sun- 
 shine. The scene was most impressive, and was 
 so admirably described by Mr. Lowe — the accom- 
 plished correspondent of The Times — that I 
 cannot do better than give, in a somewhat 
 abbreviated form, the account from The Times 
 of next day : 
 
 THE ENGLISH CHURCH IN BERLIN 
 
 Berlin, May 25. 
 Owing to the fact that both the Courts of London 
 and Berlin are still in mourning for the death of the 
 
 L 
 
146 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Duke of Albany, Queen Victoria's birthday yesterday 
 was not observed in the usual manner here either at 
 the palaces or at the British Embassy. But the day 
 was nevertheless celebrated by an act which will 
 always remain as a prominent landmark in the history 
 of the English colony in Berlin. This act was the 
 solemn and ceremonious laying of the foundation- 
 stone of a new English church by the Crown Princess 
 on ground most generously granted for the purpose 
 by His Majesty the Emperor. 
 
 The spot of ground given by the Emperor for the 
 erection of the church is within the garden of Schloss 
 Monbijou, as it is called, a low-built and irregular 
 mansion formerly tenanted by appanaged princesses 
 of the Royal House, but now only used as an historical 
 museum, illustrating the rise and rule of the Hohen- 
 zollerns. It is within a room of this Monbijou mansion 
 that the English congregation has hitherto worshipped, 
 and for the favour of being able to do so they were 
 indebted to the Emperor's Royal predecessor and 
 brother ; a monarch who, among his other unrealised 
 idealisms, cherished the scheme of Anglicanising the 
 Prussian Church — as witness his enthusiasm for the 
 creation of an Anglo-Prussian bishopric at Jerusalem. 
 Though in the centre of the city, the new English 
 church will stand in a still and leafy solitude, re- 
 sembling a Druid grove ; and the worshippers, as 
 the Crown Prince remarked to-day to a bystander, 
 cannot fail to be reminded of many a pretty parish fane 
 in rural England. 
 
 Yesterday, indeed, they were already treated to a 
 genuine bit of England, in the shape of lovely summer 
 weather. The carpeted lawn, the pavilion for the dis- 
 tinguished lookers-on, the group of white-robed clergy- 
 men, headed by an English bishop, a scarlet uniform, 
 and a circle of English faces moulded into devotional 
 seriousness by the notes of a harmonium, all made up 
 the scene of the ceremony. The bishop was the Right 
 Reverend Bishop Titcomb, coadjutor Bishop of 
 
OCTOBER, 1882— MAY, 1884 ^47 
 
 London, for the supervision of the English chap- 
 laincies in Northern and Central Europe, and his lord- 
 ship was supported by the Rev. R. Earee, English 
 chaplain at Berlin ; the Rev. John Gilderdale, the 
 latter's colleague at Dresden, etc. The Prussian 
 Church was represented by Dr. Kogel, chief Court 
 Preacher and colleague of the Herr Hofprediger 
 Stocker, of notorious fame. 
 
 Punctually at eleven the Crown Prince and Crown 
 Princess with all their family and suites arrived and 
 took their seats in the pavilion facing the canopy over 
 the foundation-stone, behind and around them being 
 Lord Ampthill and several members of his staff, in- 
 cluding Colonel and Mrs. Swaine, Count Seckendorff, 
 Herr von Roder, Vice Chief Master of the Ceremonies, 
 Count and Countess Bernstorff, the Prefect of Police, 
 Count Perponcher, and other representative person- 
 ages. The Crown Princess was attended by the Rev. 
 T. Teignmouth-Shore, Chaplain-in-Ordinary to the 
 Queen, as representing the London Committee. 
 
 The simple but impressive ceremony did not last 
 long. First a hymn, **The Church's One Founda- 
 tion," then an address by the chaplain, after that a 
 prayer, and then Lord Ampthill advanced and read 
 out the following document meant to be deposited in the 
 foundation-stone, and signed by the Crown Prince and 
 Princess and all their family (except Prince William, 
 who is at present in Russia), as well as by the members 
 of the Berlin and London Committees: 
 
 * * This first stone of the memorial Church of St. George 
 was duly and solemnly laid on May 24, 1884, by Her 
 Imperial and Royal Highness the German Crown 
 Princess, Princess Royal of Great Britain and Ireland. 
 This Church of St. George is dedicated for ever, for 
 the benefit of the members of the Anglican communion 
 in Berlin, to the performance of divine service and the 
 administration of the Sacraments and rites of the 
 Church according to the use of the Church of England, 
 having been built by contribution from those in Great 
 Britain and Ireland, as well as from those in Germany, 
 
148 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 who desire by the erection of this church to express 
 their loyal and sincere congratulations to Her Imperial 
 and Royal Highness on the occasion of her Silver 
 Wedding, in 1883." 
 
 The Crown Princess was then requested by Mr. 
 Teignmouth-Shore to perform the chief act of the 
 ceremony, who, on behalf of those in England who 
 have contributed to the building of the memorial 
 church, now begged Her Imperial Highness to accept 
 a handsome silver trowel, bearing the following 
 inscription : 
 
 *' Presented to Her Imperial and Royal Highness the 
 German Crown Princess, Princess Royal of Great 
 Britain and Ireland, on the occasion of the laying of 
 the first stone of the English Memorial Church at 
 Berlin, May 24, 1884. P* Cunliffe Owen, T. Teign- 
 mouth-Shore, Hon. Secretaries." 
 
 Accepting the trowel, Her Imperial Highness now 
 placed in a glass vessel the document read by Lord 
 Ampthill, as also a copy of The Times of Thursday last, 
 and of the Kreuz Zeitung of Saturday, with an English 
 sovereign and a German 20-mark gold piece, and 
 deposited the vessel in a hollow of the stone, which she 
 then cemented and closed, with the following words : 
 
 *^To th^ glory of God and the good of His holy 
 Church, we place this foundation-stone, in the name of 
 the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
 Amen." 
 
 The stalwart Crown Prince, who, with his helmet on 
 and wearing the blue riband of the Garter, now stood 
 forth in the centre of the assemblage, and in clear and 
 measured English sentences spoke as follows : 
 
 *' I feel a peculiar pleasure in addressing those who 
 have met together to-day to witness the laying of the 
 foundation-stone of the first English church in this 
 town. For this act realises a hope which not the Crown 
 
OCTOBER, 1882— MAY, 1884 149 
 
 Princess alone, but I also, have long cherished. The 
 fulfilment of this hope, however, seemed very difficult, 
 and would have remained so but for the efforts, not 
 only of the English congregation, but also of many 
 friends and well-wishers, both in England and here. I 
 dwell with pleasure on the thought that the Emperor, 
 in granting the use of this piece of Crown land, has 
 been actuated by the same feelings which prompted his 
 brother and predecessor. King Frederick William IV, 
 to appropriate one of the rooms of the palace of 
 Monbijou to the use of the English congregation, who 
 had till then held their church services in a room of an 
 hotel. I am glad that the anniversary of the Queen's 
 birthday has been chosen for laying the foundation- 
 stone of the English church, especially as the Queen's 
 recent bereavement^ prevents any other celebration 
 of the day this year. The Prince of Wales and the 
 other members of the Royal Family are certainly with 
 us in spirit to-day, for to their zealous efforts was chiefly 
 owing the success of the y^/^ in London, which provided 
 so large a portion of the funds for the building, and the 
 carrying out of the plans furnished by the talent of the 
 eminent Berlin architect Professor Raschdorff. The 
 Crown Princess and I shall always take an additional 
 interest in the church, because we know that the 
 English residents, while providing it for their own 
 worship, intended it at the same time to be a memorial 
 of the twenty-fifth anniversary of our wedding-day. 
 Let me conclude by expressing every good wish for the 
 perfect success of the undertaking, and the hope that 
 it may contribute towards making their foreign home 
 more home-like to the English residents in Berlin." 
 
 But for the fact that the prompt striking up of 
 another hymn, **0 Lord of Hosts, Whose glory fills,'* 
 reminded the assembly that their meeting was of the 
 nature of a religious solemnity, this speech of the 
 Crown Prince would most certainly have been followed 
 by a salvo of ringing cheers, embodying, as it did, the 
 sentiments towards the country and the countrymen of 
 his consort which have always animated His Imperial 
 Highness. 
 
 » The death of the Duke of Albany. 
 
150 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 A banquet was given by the Emperor in the 
 Monbijou Palace close by in the garden, to which 
 those who had been present officially were invited. 
 I had delightful conversations with the Crown 
 Prince and Princess, and the members of the 
 Imperial Family present, who all thanked me 
 warmly for the part I had taken in raising the 
 Silver Wedding Fund. The Crown Prince 
 made many jokes about there not being any 
 manoeuvres at Berlin at present, and his surprise 
 that under the circumstances I should care to 
 be there ! 
 
 I ventured to congratulate His Imperial High- 
 ness on his admirable English speech, and he 
 told me that he had written it all himself, and 
 then, taking the manuscript out of his pocket, 
 handed it to me, saying, *^ Perhaps you would 
 like to have it to keep." I need not say that it is 
 a highly valued document. 
 
 June 2nd^ 1884. 
 
 The following interesting letter from Lord 
 Ampthill and enclosure reached me to-day : 
 
 British Embassy, Berlin, 
 30 Mayy 1884. 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 I send you copy of the enclosed most gratifying 
 letter from Baron Knesebeck, the Private Secretary of 
 the Empress, which you may like to have : and which 
 you can if you wish communicate to your Committee if 
 you meet again. 
 
 Yours sincerely, 
 (Signed) Ampthill. 
 
OCTOBER, 1882— MAY, 1884 151 
 
 [Co/>y.] 
 
 Baden Baden, 
 
 May 26^hy 1884. 
 
 Dear Lord Ampthill, 
 
 Her Majesty the Empress-Queen ordered me to 
 express Her Majesty's regret that her absence from 
 Berlin has prevented the Empress to participate in the 
 solemn laying of the foundation-stone of the Memorial 
 Church of St. George in Berlin on Saturday last. Her 
 Majesty has been greatly pleased to hear of the pro- 
 gress which has been made towards the building of the 
 English church, and in this, as in any similar case 
 within Her Majesty's reach, takes the warmest interest 
 in the proceeding. Since the days of Queen Adelaide, 
 who first promoted the establishment of a chapel for 
 the divine service of the Church of England in the 
 Castle of Coblenz, Her Majesty has never ceased to 
 follow the late Queen's example and to consider her- 
 self almost a member of the congregation when in 
 Coblenz or Baden or in any other place where German 
 hospitality is to be granted and Royal patronage can 
 be accorded to the Church of England abroad. Her 
 Majesty therefore cannot but wish to associate herself 
 with the endeavours made towards the building and 
 endowment of an English Church in the metropolis, in 
 commemoration of the twenty-fifth anniversary of the 
 marriage of Their Imperial and Royal Highnesses the 
 Crown Prince and Crown Princess, and in contributing 
 the enclosed sum of ;^5o (1000 marks) to the building 
 fund, the Empress desires to prove her sincere sym- 
 pathy with the undertaking and her most heartfelt 
 wishes for its lasting prosperity. 
 
 Believe me, dear Lord Ampthill, 
 
 To remain yours very sincerely, 
 
 (Sd.) Knesebeck. 
 The British Ambassador, 
 Lord Ampthill. 
 
 The account of this deeply interesting" episode 
 in my life may fittingly conclude with a copy of 
 
152 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 a letter received from Count Seckendorff just 
 after my return to London, which much gratified 
 me. With it there was a large and beautiful 
 photograph of the Crown Princess, with her 
 autograph. 
 
 Palais, Potsdam, 
 30//i Mayy 1884. 
 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 I am desired by H.LH. the Crown Princess to 
 forward to you the enclosed photo, which H.LH. hopes 
 you will kindly accept in remembrance of the ceremony 
 of the Laying of the Foundation-stone of the English 
 Church at Berlin. The Crown Princess desires me 
 also to repeat how kind it was of you to come all the 
 long way, how kind it was of the London Committee 
 to depute you to be present at our — I trust — most suc- 
 cessful ceremony on the 24th May. 
 
 Will you kindly undertake to thank the London 
 Committee, and especially Sir Philip Owen, for all 
 the trouble they have kindly taken for more than a 
 year in the matter? I really think the whole under- 
 taking would not have been able to prosper as it did 
 without you and him. 
 
 H.LH was delighted with the silver trowel. It was 
 so good of you to think of it. 
 
 After all the difficulties it was a great comfort to the 
 Crown Princess to be able to lay the foundation on 
 Her Majesty the Queen's birthday this year. 
 
 I trust you have had a good passage going back to 
 England. 
 
 With kindest messages from T.T.I.I.H.H. to you 
 I beg you to believe me, dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 Very sincerely yours, 
 
 G. Seckendorff. 
 
 The eldest daughter of the Crown Prince — 
 the Hereditary Princess of Saxe-Meiningen — 
 
OCTOBER, 1882-MAY, 1884 153 
 
 with whom I had had much pleasant conversa- 
 tion, also sent me her photograph with the 
 following words : 
 
 1 enclose the promised likeness in memory of this 
 dear day. 
 
 Charlotte, 
 Hereditary Princess of Saxe-Meiningen, 
 Princess of Prussia. 
 
CHAPTER IX 
 JUNE, 1884--MAY, 1885 
 
 I RETURNED to England on June the 4th, 
 and settled down to my usual work in Lon- 
 don. On my way up from Dover a friend of 
 mine, a Kentish landlord, told me that he had 
 been speaking to a countryman about the ex- 
 tension of the franchise. The old countryman 
 did not seem to take any keen interest in politics. 
 Said my friend : ^^ But aren't you all interested, 
 for example, in these new laws about foot and 
 mouth disease ? " 
 
 ** Don't so much know about it, sir," replied 
 the man. **Only old Gladstone seems to be 
 suffering a good bit from the mouth disease at 
 present ! " 
 
 Mr. Gladstone was then making a good many 
 speeches. 
 
 Monday^ July "jth^ 1 884. 
 
 In the afternoon we were at a very pleasant 
 garden party given by Sir Patrick and Lady 
 Grant at Chelsea Hospital — the fine old building 
 and the grand old trees forming a charming 
 background to the numbers of gaily dressed 
 ladies strolling about on the bright green grass. 
 Sir Francis Seymour told me how he had dined 
 with Bismarck not long after the war, and on 
 his congratulating the Prince on the splendid 
 
 154 
 
JUNE, 1884— MAY, 1885 155 
 
 success of his career, Bismarck had replied, 
 ** I owe my success in Hfe chiefly to the fact that 
 I had the good fortune to be born the most 
 obstinate of human beings !" 
 
 I also heard a story of the Archbishop of York 
 (Dr. Thomson). He had a coachman who some- 
 times indulged himself too freely, and one night 
 when the Archbishop had been dining in York, 
 on coming out he found the coachman so drunk 
 that he was incapable of driving ; so His Grace 
 stuffed him into the carriage, mounted the box 
 himself, and drove home to Bishopthorpe — going 
 straight into the courtyard instead of to the front 
 door. There one of the grooms waiting for 
 the return of the carriage looked up, and not 
 recognising that the driver was the Archbishop, 
 said, ^*Oh, Bill, you be drunk! Why, you've 
 gone and put the old cove's hat on." Dreadful 
 drama when His Grace descended and was re- 
 cognised ! 
 
 Saturday^ July 1 2th. 
 
 Once again I am at Windsor to preach to- 
 morrow. I met at dinner at the Deanery Lady 
 Wake, a splendid old lady, past eighty, but full 
 of vivacity. She was a sister of the late Arch- 
 bishop Tait. She told me she often had heard 
 Chalmers preach. He would get terribly earnest 
 sometimes, and so excited that he would take 
 off his coat and ^* thunder at the people," with 
 the perspiration pouring almost in torrents down 
 his face. She added: *^ Preachers now seem 
 afraid of being in earnest and don't produce the 
 same effect." 
 
 Sunday, July i^ik. 
 
 Preached in the private chapel. Everything 
 the same as usual. 
 
156 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Monday, July i^tk. 
 
 At an evening party at the de Bunsens' house 
 in Regent's Park there was a shy-looking youth 
 who attracted some attention. He was the young 
 Prince Wilhelm of Prussia. It was the first time 
 I saw the present German Emperor. 
 
 Sunday^ July 20th, 
 
 A very interesting day at Wimbledon with Sir 
 Henry and Lady Wilmot, when I preached at 
 the Parade Service to some two thousand 
 volunteers. My subject was '* Gideon and the 
 three hundred." A most inspiring and attentive 
 congregation. 
 
 Monday y July 2%th, 
 
 At Marlborough House to-day — Mondays and 
 Thursdays being my regular days of attendance 
 — the Princess of Wales spoke to me much about 
 the approaching Confirmation of Princess Louise. 
 The conversation was deeply spiritual and full of 
 trust and hope. It greatly gratified me when 
 H.R.H. warmly thanked me for my attention to 
 the religious training of her daughters. 
 
 August <^th^ 1884. 
 
 Having received a ^'command" to go to 
 Osborne for the Confirmation of Princess Louise, 
 I arrived there this evening. 
 
 Wednesday, August 6tk^ 1884. 
 
 The Prince and Princess of Wales arriv^ from 
 their yacht about midday, and their Royal 
 Highnesses at once sent for me to attend at the 
 *^ examination " in their presence of Princess 
 Louise by the Archbishop of Canterbury, the 
 Dean of Windsor (Dr» Randall Davidson) also 
 attending. The Princess was naturally very 
 
JUNE, 1884— MAY, 1885 157 
 
 nervous as the Archbishop asked her various 
 questions bearing on the Bible and the Prayer- 
 book, but answered well, and the Archbishop 
 was much pleased with the result, and afterwards 
 congratulated me on her having been so well 
 instructed. 
 
 The Confirmation took place at three o'clock 
 in the large room now used as a chapel. The 
 clergy were the Archbishop [Benson], the Dean 
 of Windsor [now Primate], Canon Prothero 
 [Domestic Chaplain at Osborne], and myself. 
 Her Majesty held a reception afterwards in the 
 Council Chamber. The German Crown Prince 
 and Princess and some of their daughters were 
 present, and also Prince George of Wales. This 
 was a day of the most intense interest to me, and 
 my whole heart went forth in hopes and prayers 
 for the young confirmee's future. 
 
 Thursday^ August Tih, 1884. 
 
 We are delighted to get off for our annual 
 holiday, after the ceaseless **rush" of London 
 life. On our journey we met our good friends 
 Field- Marshal Sir Patrick and Lady Grant. He 
 is a splendid old soldier ; he seemed greatly 
 pleased when at the German frontier the Prussian 
 Customs officials refused to examine his luggage, 
 and addressed him as ** Excellency," having seen 
 on his boxes the title ^' Field-Marshal." 
 
 Wednesday, September 2,rd^ 1884. 
 
 After a long stay at Homburg we are here at 
 Neuhausen again, one of the most beautiful and 
 peaceful spots I know. It is so delightful to be 
 in a place, out of the bustle of the world, where 
 one can renew one's spiritual strength, and have 
 a chance of thinking and writing. 
 
 In the afternoon I drove to Lohn, near Schafi^- 
 
158 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 hausen, to see Herr Pfarrer Beck, who Is the 
 pastor of this remote village, and whose acquaint- 
 ance the English chaplain here had made. It 
 was a lovely drive through a beautiful and 
 picturesque country. The venerable old man 
 received us at the door of his humble habitation 
 in quite patriarchal style. Dressed in a black 
 frock-coat with a large white cravat, and a velvet 
 skull-cap, he was quite a picture. He led us, 
 with (!:ourtly grace, to his small sitting-room 
 (which acted as both dining-room and drawing- 
 room), and introduced his wife, a remarkable old 
 lady. She immediately brought forth bread and 
 wine — both were home-made — and thus we were 
 greeted, as the guests of some old patriarch might 
 have been welcomed in the days of old. 
 
 We had much most interesting talk ; the pastor 
 could speak English very well, but his wife spoke 
 only German. The house is rustic simplicity 
 itself. I admired a very nice little candle-stand, 
 a miniature imitation of a German house-stove, 
 and the dear old lady when we were leaving begged 
 me to accept it in memory of my visit. The 
 Church (Evangelical) is in a certain sense estab- 
 lished in Switzerland, and under the control of 
 each Canton. The ministers in the Canton of 
 Schaffhausen are paid out of the proceeds of 
 some wealthy abbey property which was confiscated 
 at the time of the Reformation. Pastor Beck re- 
 ceives one hundred pounds annual stipend and his 
 house and garden. By a lately enacted law every 
 eight years the parishioners are to re-elect their 
 pastor if they like him, but if they are dissatisfied 
 with him they may choose someone else. I 
 wonder how such a system will work. Felix will, 
 I fear, not often * tremble before Paul," but Paul 
 will be inclined to tremble before FeHx when he 
 remembers that Felix will have the power to re- 
 
JUNE, 1884— MAY, 1885 159 
 
 elect or to dismiss him at the end of eight years. 
 The village church here is very primitive. There 
 is a font three centuries old, which when covered 
 over does duty also as a communion table ; 
 there is an hour-glass in the pulpit. All marriages 
 are performed without any fees, and the only 
 church collections are for foreign missions, in 
 which the people in this remote village take great 
 interest. Pastor Beck's only daughter was married 
 to a missionary in Africa, where she died. The 
 old man was delighted with our visit, and having 
 learned that I was a chaplain to the Queen, asked 
 me many questions about Her Majesty and how 
 she spoke to me. He read everything he could 
 find in the newspapers about Queen Victoria, and 
 said to me, *^Oh ! she is so great and good ; I 
 should love to see her and put myself at her feet." 
 
 That was indeed a day of deep interest. In 
 this remote spot, living on a mere pittance, and 
 perfectly happy in ministering to a few peasants, 
 was this dear old man — really highly accom- 
 plished. He had recently delivered at Basle some 
 lectures to students on Hymnology which were 
 very able. He spoke English and French as well 
 as his native German, and was a good Greek 
 scholar. I had a delightful letter from him soon 
 afterwards in perfect Greek. I felt ^* it was good 
 to have been there." No one could look on such 
 a picture of a cultured, simple, affectionate, and 
 devoted life without being touched and moved. 
 
 On our way home we stopped to see the 
 cathedral of Schaffhausen. It is a whitewashed 
 building, utterly unnoteworthy save for its three 
 bells, which suggested to Schiller his famous 
 
i6o SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 *^ Lay of the Bell." They are inscribed with these 
 
 three lines : 
 
 Vivos voco. 
 Mortuos plango 
 Fulmina frango. 
 
 Leaving Neuhausen a few days afterwards we 
 took our two boys for a little tour, visiting 
 Augsburg, Nuremberg, Bamberg, Baireuth, 
 Eisenach, Erfurt, Gotha, etc. There is no such 
 education for young people as travel and seeing 
 places of historic interest. It enlarges their 
 intellectual outlook, and makes them long to 
 know about the incidents associated with the 
 places they have seen. 
 
 On Friday, September 12th, our party broke 
 up — my wife and the sons going home, and I to 
 Cologne for the Imperial Manoeuvres, which were 
 to take place in that neighbourhood. Through 
 the courtesy of the Crown Prince I had maps 
 and orders as usual, and so enjoyed the daily 
 operations as much as ever. Nothing could ex- 
 ceed the kindness and consideration shown me 
 on every occasion by those in authority. For 
 example, one day there was to be some slight 
 change made in the arrangements, and late in 
 the evening, notwithstanding the ceaseless work 
 which the staff had to do, the following telegram 
 was sent to me from head-quarters : 
 
 Benrath Schloss. 
 
 Be to-morrow morning 8 o'clock Bedburg and receive 
 your orders on the station from the Count Waldersee. 
 V. Kessel, Adjutant vom Dienst. 
 
JUNE, 1884— MAY, 1885 161 
 
 I was greatly pleased at meeting next morning 
 such a distinguished soldier as Count Waldersee, 
 who spoke to me most kindly and gave me all 
 information. 
 
 October 2nd^ 1884. 
 
 Had a pleasant luncheon with Mr. Percy 
 Thornton at his beautiful old house on Clapham 
 Common — a spot of historical antiquity amid the 
 forest of surrounding modern villas. It is, I 
 believe, the only old house left on the common, 
 where once were many such, full of historical 
 interest. Mr. Thornton — the famous writer of 
 Thornton s Family Prayers^ which were in my 
 childhood to be found in nearly every Christian 
 home — and William Wilberforce lived here. 
 They were leaders in the famous Clapham Sect 
 who devoted themselves to evangelistic and social 
 work. William Pitt also often came here for a 
 brief rest amid his arduous public duties. 
 
 One delightful room in the house was decorated 
 and furnished by the great statesman, and is still 
 known as ^^ Pitt's Room " ; it contains the famous 
 bust of him by Nollekens. 
 
 Bishop Wilberforce was born in the next 
 house, his father having removed there after his 
 marriage. 
 
 Sir James Stephen, on visiting Pitt's room, 
 remarked that it was his only successful piece 
 of constructive policy ; to which his companion 
 replied, **What about England? If he did not 
 actually construct her, he saved her." 
 
 Saturday, December 6th. 
 
 When being photographed this morning at 
 Elliott and Fry's, the photographer told me that 
 some time since Dr. Norman Macleod — the 
 
i62 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 eminent chaplain to the Queen in Scotland — came 
 there to have his photograph taken. Just as 
 Macleod was seated in the chair the operator 
 said to him, **It is only a few minutes since 
 Cardinal Manning sat there ; he was the last 
 person photographed here." **Good gracious ! " 
 said Macleod, jumping up, and pretending to be 
 horrified, ** I thought it felt very hot ! " 
 
 Sunday, February i^^th, 1885. 
 
 Once more at Sandringham, preaching there 
 in the morning, and in the afternoon at West 
 Newton. This charming little church is on the 
 royal estate, and their Royal Highnesses and 
 guests at Sandringham frequently attend it on 
 the Sunday evening. It has been beautifully 
 restored. Many articles of the church furniture 
 are birthday presents to the Prince from his 
 relations and friends, the presents having taken 
 this shape by His Royal Highness's own wish and 
 suggestion. 
 
 At luncheon a good story was told of some 
 eminent foreigner on a visit here, who asked one 
 day at breakfast, ^*Is there any dog's 7neat to- 
 day?" — to the surprise and amusement of every- 
 one. He really said, ^Ms there any dogs' meet 
 to-day ? " — meaning a meet of the hounds. 
 
 Monday, February i6th, 1885. 
 
 To-day was devoted in the afternoon to con- 
 ducting a mission in a London workhouse, 
 addressing separately the people in one of the 
 wards who could not move about. Poor old 
 souls, they were so attentive and interested and 
 grateful — in this, as in their position in life, a 
 great contrast to some of their ^* betters" in 
 Mayfair. I enjoyed it much and it did me much 
 good. 
 
JUNE, 1884— MAY, 1885 163 
 
 April 2ndy 1885. 
 
 In response to a letter from Sir Edward Malet, 
 the new Ambassador at Berlin, I called on him 
 at Eaton Square this morning*. Some of the 
 people in Berlin are making* difficulties about 
 matters connected with the administration of the 
 new English church, and he desired my advice. 
 I fully explained everything to him, and, as he 
 said himself, he was thus *'now fully armed for 
 the fray." He is a very intelligent, bright man — 
 young for the post of ambassador in such an 
 important capital, but with much reserve strength 
 and an excellent manner, dignified and at the 
 same time very winning and friendly. 
 
 April ^thy 1885. 
 
 In Paris to attend a Conference there as- 
 sembled of the English chaplains on the Con- 
 tinent. Bishop Titcomb (coadjutor for Northern 
 and Central Europe) had invited me to speak at 
 it, as I had had much experience of continental 
 matters. It is always a pleasure and privilege 
 to me to do anything, even in the humblest way, 
 to show sympathy with the work of the con- 
 tinental chaplains. Theirs is often most difficult 
 and arduous, and sometimes very lonely work. 
 It was a delightful meeting ; and it was arranged 
 to have such Conferences annually at different 
 centres in Europe. 
 
 April lothy 1885. 
 
 This morning I called at the Embassy in Paris 
 and saw Sir E. Malet, who is on a visit here. He 
 told me that he had followed my advice regarding 
 church affairs in Berlin and that all was working 
 out now quite satisfactorily. We had a long 
 chat about the present political outlook regarding 
 Russia, which is very gloomy. 
 
i64 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Friday^ April i^th^ 1885. 
 
 This morning Arnold Forster and I went to 
 see Sir Henry Gordon as to the publication of 
 the diary which his late distinguished brother, 
 General Gordon, kept while at Khartoum, and 
 which it had been suggested should be produced 
 by Cassell and Co. I read a good deal of it then 
 and there, as Sir Henry did not wish to part with 
 it. The manuscript was written on the back of 
 telegraph forms which Gordon had with him. It 
 was most touching to look at the pages penned 
 by him during those three awful months of heroic 
 defence. He was cheery and hopeful in his style 
 to the very end, and the diary was illustrated 
 with some delightful little pen-and-ink sketches. 
 One of Lord Granville, standing with his back 
 to the fire in his room at Walmer Castle, and 
 talking to some of his Cabinet friends as to the 
 trouble which Gordon was giving them, was 
 very clever, full of humour, and yet of infinite 
 pathos. To think of the comfort and ease of that 
 imaginary group and the trials and solitude of 
 the hero in Khartoum ! [The Government in- 
 sisted on having the manuscript revised before 
 publication.] 
 
 Sunday^ May 315'/, 1885. 
 
 At the Children's Service this afternoon I told 
 a legend of a Danish hero which seemed to 
 interest the Princess of Wales, who as usual was 
 present with her daughters ; so on my way home 
 I sat down in a secluded part of the park and 
 put it into the following verses, for which I 
 subsequently received the most gracious and 
 appreciative thanks. 
 
JUNE, 1884— MAY, 1885 165 
 
 A DANISH HERO. 
 
 ** Let me bind thy right arm gently ; 
 
 See, the blood is flowing fast." 
 '* Never ! " said the wounded hero, 
 
 For this battle is my last. 
 
 ** When the conflict halts and wavers 
 
 In the crisis of the fight, 
 When my failing sword-grip loosens, 
 
 Then the blood will hold it tight." 
 
 Late that evening lying calmly. 
 
 Circled by the foes he'd slain. 
 There they found the lifeless body 
 
 Of that brave old death-crowned Dane. 
 
 Then they tried the broken sword-blade 
 From his nerveless hand to slip. 
 
 But the hard blood tightly glued it 
 In a more than living grip. 
 
 ** Stay ! " spake out a grey-haired comrade, 
 Lion-hearted, tried and brave ; 
 
 ** Let us dig a little wider. 
 Let us make a larger grave. 
 
 ** Let him sleep with arm outstretching, 
 And with shattered sword in hand ; 
 
 Lay him just as he fell fighting 
 For the love of Fatherland. 
 
 ** It will soothe our hero lying 
 
 There alone beneath the sod. 
 Still to grasp the sword he fought with, 
 
 For his king and for his God." 
 
CHAPTER X 
 JUNE, 1885— MAY, 1887 
 
 Tuesday^ June 30M, 1885. 
 
 BY permission of the Prince of Wales I to-day- 
 took to Marlborough House the Rev. H. 
 Pahtahquahong Chase, who had been chief of 
 the Ojibway tribe and President of the Grand 
 Council of Indians, and is now a missionary. I 
 had the honour of presenting him to the Prince, 
 who received him most kindly and cordially. The 
 chief wore two medals suspended round his neck, 
 one of which had been given him by the Prince 
 himself in 1861 in Canada, the other having been 
 conferred on his great-grandfather by George HI, 
 for fighting on the English side. His Royal 
 Highness in presenting him to the Princess said, 
 ^* You see, that medal was given by my great- 
 grandfather to his great-grandfather " — which 
 familiar way of putting it greatly delighted the 
 old man. 
 
 Wednesday^ July ist, 1885. 
 
 We were at a delightful dinner this evening, 
 given by Mr. Trendell (afterwards Sir Arthur 
 Trendell) in the Chinese department of the In- 
 ventions Exhibition. It was my rare good for- 
 tune to sit next Mr. Browning. I have been for 
 years one of his ardent disciples, but have never 
 before had the good fortune to meet him. When 
 I spoke to him with warm appreciation of his 
 wife's poems, and told him how great an influence 
 some of them had had upon me, he asked whether 
 
 i66 
 
JUNE, 1885— MAY, 1887 167 
 
 I had ever met her personally. I expressed my 
 regret that I had not had the privilege of doing so, 
 and he said, '* Ah ! to know only her poems is 
 only to know the least half of her — it was herself.'' 
 
 Sunday, July "jth, 1885. 
 
 The old Ojibway chief lunched with us to-day 
 and afterwards came with me to the Children's 
 Service. Several of the juvenile members of the 
 Royal Family were present, which greatly in- 
 terested him — and he was much touched by the 
 singing of the hymns by so many sweet, fresh 
 young voices — so that tears streamed down his 
 swarthy old face. He said to me afterwards, 
 ** Oh ! I felt as if we were in heaven itself." 
 
 July 22nd, 1885. 
 
 At dinner to-day at Lady Harrington's I met, 
 amongst other interesting people, Mr. Spencer 
 Walpole, who had been Home Secretary. He 
 told me that he always regarded Peel as the best 
 House of Commons speaker he had ever heard, 
 but he was not an orator. Walpole and Bishop 
 Wilberforce had been once on a visit with Disraeli, 
 and Walpole having expressed this same opinion 
 of Peel, Wilberforce remarked, '*Peel was the 
 essence of common sense, but he had not an atom 
 of real genius " — and Disraeli quite agreed with 
 this view. 
 
 August nth, 1885. 
 
 Delighted to be in Homburg once more, after 
 constant work of all sorts for the last few months 
 in London. This morning I had a walk and talk 
 with Major Winsloe of the Prussian Hussars — 
 he is in waiting on the Grand Duke of Mecklen- 
 burg, who comes here every year. He was in 
 the Franco-German War, and so were five of his 
 
i68 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 brothers, one of whom was the first German 
 officer killed in the campaign. He himself had 
 been in something like twenty engagements, and 
 had never been wounded. He said that what 
 most tries the nerves of soldiers is the time on the 
 outside fringe of battle ; nearly every man ex- 
 periences some sense of fear then — but, he added, 
 ^^the difference between a coward and a brave 
 man is not that the one feels fear and the other 
 does not ; the real difference is in what each re- 
 solves to do when he fears." This remark from 
 a soldier of great experience struck me much. 
 He had once met the great Todleben, who had 
 conducted the defence of Sebastopol during the 
 Crimean War. Talking of that war Todleben 
 said, ^'It was the English, not the French, who 
 beat us. Our perseverance could break the 
 nerve of the French, and then it was all up w^ith 
 them — but nothing could crush the English de- 
 termined resistance. You have to kill them all 
 before you get a victory over them." 
 
 During our stay in Homburg we had the 
 honour of being ^^ commanded " to the Schloss, 
 where the Empress Augusta was in residence for 
 some time that year. The Schloss is a picturesque 
 old building surrounded with lovely gardens, and 
 being situated on a height above the town has 
 a fine prospect of the surrounding country and 
 of the Taunus Mountains beyond. Its interior is 
 that of the regular old-fashioned German castle. 
 There are long corridors. In one of these passages 
 are many excellent and interesting prints and 
 engravings, chiefly English. The Princess 
 Elizabeth, daughter of George III, who married 
 
JUNE, 1885— MAY, 1887 169 
 
 the Landgrave of Hesse Homburg, lived there ; 
 and her memory survives in connection w^ith the 
 ** Elizabethan Spring" in the park and the English 
 Garden just outside the grounds of the Schloss. 
 
 Our ** command" visit was most interesting. 
 Her Majesty talked much with me, inquiring 
 about my work in London, and also about the 
 new church at Berlin. I remember she spoke to 
 me about the late Lord Ampthill. ** He is," she 
 said, **a great loss to England, and to all of us." 
 
 My friend Baron von Ompteda, Her Imperial 
 Majesty's principal chamberlain, also spoke to 
 me in very high terms of Lord Ampthill, saying 
 that no ambassador at Berlin had stood so high 
 in Bismarck's estimation. Whenever there was 
 a **row" among the Corps Diplomatique Bismarck 
 used to send for him to give advice and put 
 matters straight. 
 
 *^The way Ampthill managed it was this, "said 
 Ompteda. **When Bismarck flew into a rage 
 and grew furious over anything, Ampthill would 
 say something amusing, and would propose a 
 cigar together — or something of that sort. Then 
 Bismarck would laugh, and once he laughed it 
 was all right." 
 
 I had a visit in the morning from Baron von 
 Ompteda which placed me in rather a difficulty. 
 Most of the English and American visitors had 
 written their names in the visitors' book at the 
 Schloss, and the Empress, who was always most 
 favourable to English people, wished to invite 
 
I70 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 some of them to a small reception. She requested 
 the Baron to bring the visitors' book to me, and 
 to ask me to go through it and inform him who 
 were the proper persons to be thus honoured. It 
 was a most delicate task, and I stipulated with 
 my friend the Baron for absolute secrecy in the 
 matter, so that no one should know that I had 
 had anything to do with the issue of invitations 
 — otherwise my peace and comfort here would 
 not have been worth ** a day's purchase " ! 
 
 I also suggested that I should do no more 
 than mark off the names of those usually invited 
 to Buckingham Palace or Marlborough House, 
 and so avoid having to draw any invidious dis- 
 tinctions. Thus in a very short time we ^* ticked 
 off" the names of those who came within my 
 suggested category. The Baron asked me about 
 several of the people — who they were, and what 
 they were — so that the Empress might be in- 
 formed beforehand. We came to the name of 
 a distinguished general officer who had held a 
 command under Lord Wolseley during the 
 Egyptian campaign, and of this I informed the 
 Baron ; but I forgot to mention that there had 
 been serious differences of opinion between this 
 officer and Lord Wolseley during and after the 
 war. In an article in a leading review the general 
 had recently severely criticised the action of his 
 superior,^the commander-in-chief of the expedi- 
 tion. So between Lord Wolseley, who acted 
 with his never-failing kindness and chivalry, and 
 
JUNE, 1885— MAY, 1887 ^ 171 
 
 the general officer, whose conduct was generally 
 regarded as most unbecoming, there was ** not 
 much love lost." 
 
 The afternoon party took place, as has been 
 just mentioned. The Empress, old and rather 
 feeble in body, but exquisitely refined in face 
 and style, charmed everyone with her delightful 
 manner. She had all the fascination which one 
 can imagine characterised the members of the old 
 French court in its palmiest days. Her Majesty 
 spoke incessantly and rapidly, giving scarcely a 
 chance of reply to anyone, but with wonderful 
 skill and grace saying something appropriate to 
 nearly every guest. The general officer above 
 mentioned was duly announced and presented, 
 and Her Majesty said : '* I am so pleased, 
 General, to meet you. I believe you have had 
 the honour of serving under Lord Wolseley, 
 whom I know. How is Lord Wolseley? I 
 hope very well ! When you see him will you be 
 good enough to let him know that I inquired for 
 him ? " A gracious bow — and the general passed 
 on, *Mooking daggers." At dinner that day the 
 poor man was again upset by someone saying 
 how wonderful it was that the Empress seemed 
 to know all about everybody, and made such 
 kind and appropriate remarks to each. 
 
 When the guests had departed that afternoon 
 Her Majesty spoke to me alone, and inquired 
 in the most affectionate way about various 
 members of the Royal Family in England, and 
 
172 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 especially concerning the three Princesses of 
 Wales, with whose religious training she knew 
 that I had been entrusted. 
 
 November iSth^ 1885. 
 
 Cassell's are publishing a Life of the late Lord 
 Shaftesbury, containing, of course, many extracts 
 from his diaries and correspondence. On read- 
 ing the proofs I noticed some passages, of the 
 publication of which I felt sure the Queen would 
 not approve, so I sent in confidence the slips 
 containing these to Sir Henry Ponsonby for 
 revision by Her Majesty. Those which I had 
 marked were all objected to by the Queen, and 
 I took on myself, as Chief Editor, the responsi- 
 bility of having them cut out. When the family 
 of the late Lord Shaftesbury heard of this through 
 Lord Rowton, they were much annoyed with 
 me, but I maintain that my loyal devotion t.o 
 my sovereign left no other course open to me, 
 especially after having had the following letter 
 from Sir Henry Ponsonby : 
 
 Balmoral, 
 November c^th^ 1885. 
 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 The Queen fully understands your position as 
 regards this publication, and thanks you for having 
 brought these passages to her notice. I have placed 
 both your letters before the Queen, as they fully ex- 
 plain themselves. Her Majesty thinks that the para- 
 graphs you have marked should certainly, if possible, 
 be omitted. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 Henry Ponsonby. 
 
 Friday^ Febritary 26th, 1886. 
 
 I have spent the afternoons this week con- 
 ducting a Special Mission for Children at 
 
JUNE, 1885— MAY, 1887 173 
 
 Lambeth Parish Church. It was intensely in- 
 teresting, there being about eight hundred little 
 ones present each day. The children belonged 
 to the humbler classes, and the congregation was 
 therefore a contrast to that at my own Children's 
 Services at Mayfair, but the young people were 
 just as attentive and well behaved. This being 
 my last service, I presented personally to each 
 child as they left the church a pretty little card 
 with a reminder on it of the subject of my 
 addresses. When announcing that I would do 
 so I told the children that these pretty cards 
 were presents from the little children of Mayfair 
 to their little brothers and sisters of Lambeth, 
 which pleased the young people very much. I 
 had told the children at my church at the service 
 two Sundays before about the Mission, and asked 
 them for money to provide these cards as a gift 
 from them to their poorer brethren. 
 
 March ^oth. 
 
 Attended this evening an interesting dinner at 
 the Goldsmiths' Company, which was given in 
 honour of Prince Edward, who, as eldest son of 
 the Prince of Wales, took out his freedom of the 
 Company by right of inheritance. It was a very 
 brilliant affair, many most distinguished persons 
 present, and the Prince charmed everybody by 
 his excellent speech and genial manner. I had 
 much chat with Lord Iddesleigh, amongst others. 
 There were rumours floating about of a possible 
 coalition of Whigs and Tories, as distinct from 
 the ultra-Radicals who are now a power to be 
 borne in mind. Lord Iddesleigh said that he 
 thought that a sudden coalition is an impossi- 
 bility and would be useless, but that if a strong 
 Whig Government were formed Conservatives 
 might support it and some of them gradually 
 
174 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 drift into the Cabinet. This would, he said, be 
 natural growth, not artificial manufacture of 
 parties. It was altogether a most interesting 
 evening. 
 
 April i^th, 1886. 
 
 This evening there was a great meeting at Her 
 Majesty's Theatre to protest against Mr. Glad- 
 stone's proposal to give Ireland Home Rule. 
 
 This was an historical event, for that evening 
 the great Unionist party, destined to have such 
 a powerful influence on the future of England, 
 was formed. On the platform were men who 
 had never acted together in politics before, some 
 of them sacrificing lifelong friendships and 
 political associations simply from a devoted 
 sense of loyalty to their country. Amongst 
 them were Lord Salisbury and Lord Hartington, 
 Mr. Goschen and Mr. David Plunket, and the 
 extreme Radical Mr. Peter Rylands. The 
 audience was enthusiastic ; the best speakers 
 were Mr. Goschen and Mr. Plunket, the former, 
 strangely enough, quite passionate in his address, 
 rousing the great meeting to a perfect hurricane 
 of enthusiasm. 
 
 Wednesday, April 21st. 
 
 Went to Sandringham to make the arrange- 
 ments for the Confirmation of Princess Victoria, 
 which is to take place to-morrow — Maundy 
 Thursday. The Duke and Duchess of Teck, 
 with Princess Mary (" May ") and the Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, arrived in the evening. His 
 
JUNE, 1885— MAY, 1887 175 
 
 Grace had the bedroom next to mine, and we 
 both retired rather early, to have a talk over the 
 proceedings to-morrow and to pray together for 
 the young Princess. 
 
 Thursday^ April 22nd, 
 
 The Confirmation took place at 12.30. It was 
 very simple and most touching. The next morn- 
 ing the Princess made her first Communion along 
 with her illustrious parents and her eldest brother 
 and sister. The scene moved me much. 
 
 I afterwards received the following gracious 
 letter from the Duchess of Teck : 
 
 White Lodge, Richmond Park, 
 May 5/^, '86. 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth Shore, 
 
 I have been so busy for the past weeks that I 
 have not had a moment's leisure in which to thank you, 
 as I now do very warmly and sincerely, for your most 
 kind attention in sending me your little book on 
 ** Prayer," which I can assure you will ever be to me 
 a touching memento of our meeting at Sandringham, 
 on the, to us both, so deeply interesting occasion of the 
 Confirmation of my beloved godchild Princess Victoria. 
 Thanking you from my heart for your kind and con- 
 tinued interest in my child, as well as for all the good 
 May and her brothers and I derived from your bright, 
 delightful Children's Services, 
 I remain. 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 Very sincerely yours, 
 
 Mary Adelaide. 
 
 May ^th, 1886. 
 
 At the Gordon Boys' Festival this evening I 
 had the good fortune to sit next my friend Sir 
 
176 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 John Cowell, who had known Gordon well, they 
 having been cadets together at Woolwich. He 
 told me that they were both in the Crimea, and 
 at the end of the war he (Cowell) was asked by 
 Sir John Burgoyne to draw up in strict confidence 
 a list of Royal Engineer officers for Turkish 
 decorations. Only a few of the Order of the 
 Medjidieh were to be conferred. Cowell put as 
 the first name *^ Charles Gordon." Cowell was 
 surprised some months afterwards when he met 
 Gordon, who was not a man who cared much 
 about decorations, to hear him say when talking 
 on the subject, **Well, the only decoration I 
 really fancied was the one I did not get, the 
 Medjidieh." Then Cowell told him all the facts 
 of the case, adding, *^An enemy hath done this." 
 He never was able to discover who had caused 
 Gordon's name to be removed from the list. 
 ** Yet," added Cowell, when telling me this tale, 
 **the Nemesis came. Gordon was the only 
 Englishman who ever received the highest grade 
 of that Order both from the Sultan and from the 
 Khedive, and the only Christian who ever was 
 prayed for at Mecca, where he was prayed for 
 once a year." 
 
 Sunday^ May 6th, 
 
 At Windsor. I preached in the private chapel 
 in the morning. In addition to the Queen her- 
 self the following were present : the Duke and 
 Duchess of Connaught, Princess Henry of Batten- 
 berg, and the Hereditary Duke and Duchess of 
 Oldenburg. I heard at dinner the following story 
 of the Duke of Oldenburg. He went to Alder- 
 shot on Saturday, and, like a true German officer, 
 was greatly interested in examining every detail of 
 the cavalry equipment. He was trying to undo 
 the buckle of a strap, but could not succeed, on 
 
JUNE, 1885— MAY, 1887 177 
 
 which an officer present (an Irishman) said in his 
 best French (the Duke not speaking- much Eng- 
 lish), **Je vous montrai le chemin de faire " 
 (I will show you the way to do it) — pronouncing 
 it *Me chemin de fer." ** What on earth does he 
 mean ? " asked someone — and a brother officer 
 replied : **Oh, he's an Irishman, you know, and 
 he says he'll show the Duke the * rail way ' to 
 do it ! " 
 
 June 22nd^ 1886. 
 
 At dinner with Mr. J. Staats Forbes we met 
 Mr. Cyrus Field, the well-known American. He 
 had received a letter from Mr. John Bright, and 
 read from it this extract referring to Home Rule : 
 **We in England are fighting now the battle 
 you fought twenty years ago — the battle of se- 
 cession." 
 
 July nth, 1886. 
 
 I received the following kind letter from the 
 Duchess of Teck : 
 
 27 Berkeley Square, 
 July 11/86. 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 I am going down to my Village Homes at Addle- 
 stone, on Wednesday next, to open the Shaftesbury 
 Wing, and should be very pleased if you could accom- 
 pany me, as I should much like to show them to you. 
 
 The train leaves Waterloo at 2.15, and returns 5.30 
 from Addlestone, arriving at Waterloo about 7. Will 
 this suit you, provided you have no engagement for the 
 afternoon ? 
 
 Ever sincerely yours, 
 
 Mary Adelaide. 
 
 Accordingly on the following Wednesday I had 
 the honour of accompanying H.R.H. and the 
 
 N 
 
178 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Princess Frederica of Hanover to the Village 
 Homes, and enjoyed a most delig-htful day. The 
 little children gathered round the Duchess as if 
 they quite regarded her as their mother, and 
 nothing could exceed the gracious charm of 
 manner with which she spoke to each of them. 
 They all positively loved her. 
 
 In July we were once more at Homburg. The 
 General Election was then taking place, and 
 there was, of course, eager anxiety as to the 
 daily results of the polling — the fate of the new 
 Unionist party still hanging in the balance. The 
 Duke of Rutland used to receive a private telegram 
 each morning telling him how things were going. 
 He was kind enough to show me these as we 
 took our morning walks together after the waters. 
 The dear old Duke was the very incarnation of 
 the perfect English gentleman — dignified, refined, 
 courteous, and kind beyond words. It was an 
 education to hear him talk about the old times, 
 when he was Lord John Manners, one of Dis- 
 raeli's '^ Young England " party in the House of 
 Commons. 
 
 One morning, when talking about the prospects 
 of the election, and about a splendid speech 
 which Mr. Joseph Chamberlain had made, I 
 said to the Duke, **Who could have believed 
 a tew years ago that Chamberlain would so soon 
 become the greatest and strongest force in the 
 country on the side of Imperialism!" **Ah!" 
 said the Duke. *^ I well remember, soon after the 
 
JUNE, 1885— MAY, 1887 179 
 
 surrender made by Gladstone's Cabinet after the 
 defeat at Majuba Hill, our side, then in opposi- 
 sition, moving a vote of censure on the Govern- 
 ment. Chamberlain rose to defend their action. 
 I listened with great attention to every word he 
 said, and when he sat down I remarked to my 
 colleague sitting next me, *That man is an 
 Imperialist at heart ! ' He had with great skill 
 defended the one act of abandonment — not as 
 the outcome of a general principle, but as a single 
 act of expedience at the moment. He had taken 
 care to show that he would not approve of it as 
 an illustration of a line of permanent policy." 
 
 That seemed to me, in view of subsequent 
 developments, to have shown great prescience on 
 the part of Lord John Manners ! But he had had 
 an almost unrivalled experience of Parliament 
 and statesmen. 
 
 We returned to town about the middle of 
 September. 
 
 October i6th, 1886. 
 
 To-day I preached at Hanley in connection 
 with the Lichfield Diocesan Festival of the 
 Church of England Temperance Society. It was 
 an intensely interesting occasion, there being 
 fifteen hundred children present, and all the 
 little ones were most attentive. I told a story 
 which seemed to interest and move them much. 
 
 So many letters reached me begging me to 
 publish the tale in some magazine, that I wrote 
 it in verse and published it in The Quiver. It 
 
i8o SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 has been used in this form at numberless temper- 
 ance meetings since. 
 
 A CHILD'S TEAR 
 
 My home — yes, it's bright and clean, sir, 
 
 And I'll tell how it came to pass : 
 It wasn't my work or doing at all — 
 
 It's all due to that little lass. 
 
 I was going straight down to hell, sir, 
 And all through the curse of the drink : 
 
 How I treated poor Mary, my wife, sir, 
 God knows I can't bear to think. 
 
 I didn't know as how I loved her 
 
 Till the wild dark night she died. 
 When I found her lying so cold and still, 
 
 And that new-born child by her side. 
 
 The little lass, she has grown, sir. 
 
 Last June she was eight year old ; 
 And what she has been to me, sir, 
 
 Can never on earth be told. 
 
 When a kid there was no one to mind her 
 
 But a woman as lived next door ; 
 And she being given to drink, too. 
 
 Let her fall one day on the floor. 
 
 And ever since the poor creatur' 
 
 Has been lame with a crooked knee ; 
 
 So I'd often lift her up in my arms 
 To take her about with me. 
 
 For I really loved the poor mite, sir ; 
 
 And her sweet little eyes of blue 
 Was as blue and bright as her mother's wor, 
 
 And they looked me through and through. 
 
 One night I was off to the ** public " — 
 I'd been drinking already — 'twas late. 
 
 And I took little May to carry her. 
 But I couldn't walk quite straight. 
 
JUNE, 1885— MAY, 1887 181 
 
 •* Oh, daddy, don't go ! " she whispered, 
 But I quickened my drunken pace, 
 
 And I said, *' Not another word, young un, 
 Or ril give you a slap in the face." 
 
 I was brutal, sir, I know it ; 
 
 But the devil was in me then, 
 And when he gets hold of us with the drink 
 
 We are only brutes — not men. 
 
 And the little lass, she wor quiet, 
 
 But I felt a hot tear fall ; 
 It seemed to burn right into my hand. 
 
 Though she wiped it off with her shawl. 
 
 Straight into my soul it entered — 
 
 It melted my hardened heart ; 
 So I said, '' I'll go home, lassie." 
 
 That night I made a new start. 
 
 Now every morning and evening, 
 
 I kneel and with heart sincere 
 I bless my God for saving a soul 
 
 By the touch of a little one's tear. 
 
 Sandringham, Norfolk, 
 Dear Mr. Shore, ^^- ^o^^* ^886. 
 
 How very kind of you to have sent me that 
 charming verse from the touching little story you told 
 us the other day. It is very clever of you indeed to 
 have done it so well. Sisters like the verse very much 
 too, and would be so glad if you could send them each 
 a copy. Goulburne's nice book on Personal Religion 
 I have been reading, and am sure it will be most helpful 
 to me. If, as you kindly say, my religion is personal, 
 it is thanks to you, dear Mr. Shore. I shall always be 
 grateful for all your kind interest and the trouble you 
 have taken on my behalf. 
 
 With best remembrances from sisters and myself. 
 Believe me. 
 
 Dear Mr. Shore, 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 Louise. 
 
i82 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 November \^th^ 1886. 
 
 At a dinner in Mayfair I met the de Bunsens 
 from Berlin — he is a brother of Ernest de Bunsen 
 who lives in London. He told me that one 
 evening in the year 1868 or so he was talking to 
 Bismarck, who was not looking at all in good 
 health, so asked him whether he was still bad 
 with the varicose veins from which he had been 
 suffering. ^*No," said Bismarck, *M'm suffer- 
 ing from the King. How can one be well when 
 the King insists on having everything explained 
 to him fully and in detail, and will go into every 
 word of every document he signs ? I am worn 
 out with it." De Bunsen explained to me that 
 it was Bismarck's practice never to say anything 
 of the King that might not be repeated to His 
 Majesty — and even in this case he knew that the 
 King would be only too pleased if it became 
 known in public that he was a true and con- 
 scientious sovereign who would not do anything 
 without going into the matter thoroughly. 
 
 February ^th, 1887. 
 
 To-day, being the hundredth anniversary of 
 the consecration in London by the Archbishop 
 of Canterbury of the first two American bishops 
 — namely, the Bishops of New York and Penn- 
 sylvania — a most interesting service was held at 
 Lambeth Palace, at which I had the privilege of 
 being present. 
 
 Dr. Potter, Bishop of New York, and some 
 other American Bishops had come over to cele- 
 brate the centenary with the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, and Dr. Potter delivered a most 
 admirable and interesting address. 
 
 Walking home afterwards with my friend Mr. 
 Phelps, the accomplished American Minister at 
 jtjie English Court, he told me that he considered 
 
JUNE, 1885— MAY, 1887 183 
 
 that the Protestant Episcopal Church (such 
 is its legal title) had made progress in America, 
 and had obtained an influence out of all propor- 
 tion to the religious sects. "It had sweetened 
 and refined American life to an extent which is 
 almost indescribable." In his youth he remem- 
 bered the Church being most unpopular ; the 
 Puritan spirit was so hard and aggressive that a 
 man who seldom worked any other day would 
 work on Christmas Day as "a protest" against 
 the observance of special days. 
 
 Sunday^ February 6thy 1887. 
 
 Last night an intimation reached me that the 
 Bishop of New York and some of his brother 
 prelates wished to attend Morning Service to-day 
 at Berkeley Chapel, which naturally pleased and 
 gratified me much. One of the subjects con- 
 cerning which the Bishops wished to consult the 
 Archbishop of Canterbury during their visit was 
 the creation of an Archbishopric of New York 
 in the Protestant Episcopal Church. It seemed 
 strange that the Church in America should have 
 no real head. My text that day was the one 
 I had selected some time before — and it never 
 occurred to me that the name of the Bishop of 
 New York was Dr. Potter — and before him and 
 his brethren I gave out the text, " Hath not the 
 potter power over the clay?" I saw them glance 
 at each other ! At luncheon afterwards, when I 
 met the Bishop at the house of one of my con- 
 gregation, I felt bound to explain to him the 
 facts — which he seemed most thoroughly to enjoy. 
 
 Wednesday^ March 2nd, 1887. 
 
 At an evening full-dress party at the Speaker's 
 this evening, a charming American lady whom 
 I had recently met made many inquiries as to, 
 
i84 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 and was much interested in, the various uniforms 
 worn by those present. One particularly struck 
 her — it was worn by a Scotch peer, whose face 
 was certainly rather devoid of intelligence — and 
 she inquired about it. It was a Scotch uniform, I 
 think that of the Scottish Archers, green with 
 gold lace. I explained this to her, and called her 
 attention to the thistle embroidered on the back 
 of his collar. She naively remarked, ^*Well, he 
 looks as if it was well to keep the thistle as far 
 out of reach of his mouth as possible." 
 
 Mr. Arthur Peel — whom I often used to meet 
 at my dear friend Mrs. Francis Stonor's, he being 
 her brother — was Speaker at the time. He looked 
 very picturesque and most dignified in his full- 
 dress velvet suit — ^just like a figure out of an old 
 picture. He had the most kind and courtly 
 manner, and made one of the best of hosts. 
 
 Friday^ March 25M, 1887 {Lady Day). 
 
 At Tytherley — where I have spent with dear 
 friends at the Rectory, Mr. and Mrs. Rathborne, 
 some of the happiest and most restful days, so 
 helpful amid the rush and hurry of London work 
 — we were walking to service at the little village 
 church, when someone called attention to a large 
 star of unusual brilliance, and asked what it was, 
 to which one of the party replied, **Oh, the 
 Virgin, Our Lady,!leaned over in heaven to listen 
 to the Magnificat being sung on this her day, by 
 the Church on earth, and this star dropped from 
 her diadem on the floor of heaven." 
 
 April ^th^ 1887 [Maundy Thursday), 
 
 Once more for a few days at Sandringham for 
 the Confirmation of Princess Maud, which took 
 place to-day — the Archbishop, assisted by me, 
 officiating. Everything was the same as a year 
 
JUNE, 1885— MAY, 1887 185 
 
 ago at the Princess Victoria s Confirmation — all 
 very simple and profoundly touching. 
 
 Good Friday^ April ^th. 
 
 At a celebration of the Holy Communion this 
 morning all the three royal sisters with their 
 parents received the Holy Communion together 
 for the first time. It was a matter of great thank- 
 fulness to me who had so long taken the deepest 
 and most affectionate interest in these young 
 lives. 
 
 In the evening all went to West Newton 
 Church, where I preached. Three times to-day 
 have the Prince and Princess with their daughters 
 attended services. In the evening the Archbishop 
 said to me, ** To-day is a day to be most devoutly 
 thankful for — what a noble example is here set 
 to others in the observance of Good Friday.'* 
 
 The following touching incident came to my 
 knowledge to-day. One of the Prifice's personal 
 servants (Macdonald) had a stroke of paralysis 
 recently, and the Princess noticing one day that 
 her maid was looking very sad, asked her the 
 reason. The maid explained that she loved 
 Macdonald and was engaged to be married to 
 him, and she would even now marry him, 
 although he was probably on his dying bed. 
 The Princess obtained a special licence, and they 
 were married in the poor fellow's bedroom. The 
 wife's care and devotion helped him much, and 
 he was somewhat better. The Prince ordered a 
 low carriage to be sent for him to bring him to 
 the Confirmation yesterday, where I saw him 
 looking very poorly, and only just able with the 
 aid of a man's arm and that of his wife to get in 
 and out of the church. I record this incident 
 as I am sure it will deeply touch countless loyal 
 hearts. 
 
i86 
 
 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 The last of my three royal confirmees having 
 been now confirmed, I wrote the following verses 
 on the event, for which I received most gracious 
 and appreciative letters of thanks from the 
 Princess and other members of the Royal Family. 
 Also the Archbishop wrote to me very warmly 
 and sent me his photograph, signed. 
 
 SANDRINGHAM, 
 
 MAUNDY THURSDAY, 
 1887. 
 
 Outside 
 Cover of 
 the little 
 booklet 
 containing 
 the verses. 
 
 Hep Royal Highness 
 
 PRINCESS MAUD CHARLOTTE MARY 
 
 VICTORIA 
 
 Was Confirmed on Maundy Thursday, 
 April 7th, 1887. 
 
 Inside 
 Cover. 
 
JUNE, 1885— MAY, 1887 187 
 
 MAUNDY THURSDAY, 1887 
 
 As the shades of Lent are deepening 
 Towards Good Friday's awful sight, 
 
 Kneels a form before God's altar, 
 Clad in robes of spotless white. 
 
 She has come to give her young life, 
 With its joys, its hopes and cares. 
 
 To the Lord Whose cross baptismal 
 On her gentle brow she bears. 
 
 North and south, through pictured window. 
 
 Joyous rays of sunshine stream. 
 Lighting up the chancel pavement. 
 
 With their consecrating gleam. 
 
 North and south, in chiselled marble, 
 
 Lending pathos to the scene. 
 Are the effigies of dear ones. 
 
 Son and daughter of our Queen. 
 
 They have left this earth for ever. 
 
 Heaven's high portals they have pass'd ; 
 
 They have joined the Church Triumphant, 
 Crowns immortal theirs at last ! 
 
 When an infant, weak and helpless, 
 
 Maud was born anew to God, 
 He, her sponsor, speaking for her, 
 
 By the sacred font had stood. ^ 
 
 Absent from us in the body. 
 
 Yet we fondly feel it true 
 That to-day, in spirit present. 
 
 He hears her now those vows renew. 
 
 Her **/^" is said so softly 
 
 That we scarce can catch it here, 
 But it soars up through the azure. 
 
 And the angels hear it clear. 
 
 * H.R.H. Prince Leopold was Princess Maud's godfather. The 
 other memorial is that of the late Grand Duchess of Hesse (Princess 
 Alice). 
 
i88 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 And the Christ in glory seated — 
 Not the thorn-crowned on the pane, 
 
 But He risen and ascended — 
 Hears that vow renewed again. 
 
 Then in soft, mysterious fashion. 
 
 On her figure, kneeling low, 
 Crimsoned memories of the Passion 
 
 From the orient window glow ; 
 
 And upon her head uplifted 
 
 Falls a glorious golden gleam — 
 Such as we might even fancy 
 
 Flashed from face of Seraphim. 
 
 Then a moment's hush and silence ; 
 
 And from loving hearts and true 
 Ernest prayers ascend to heaven. 
 
 For God's blessing, child, on you. 
 
 May He grant, dear child, for ever. 
 Through the coming changeful years. 
 
 When your life is bright with pleasure. 
 Or your eyes are dimmed with tears, 
 
 That the inspiring recollections 
 
 Of this solemn scene to-day 
 Consecrate your every pleasure, 
 
 And in sorrow be your stay. 
 
 May God's gracious love surround you, 
 
 'Mid each varied phase of life. 
 And sustain you pure and scathless 
 
 Through all earthly sin and strife. 
 
 And when Life's long Lent is over, 
 
 And the last great Easter fills 
 All the sky with golden glory. 
 
 Far beyond the eternal hills ; 
 
 When all lesser lights are faded. 
 
 And, through Christ, thy victory's won. 
 
 In the presence of the angels 
 
 Mayst thou hear thy Lord's " Well done ! " 
 
 T. Teignmouth-Shore. 
 
 Sandringham, Easter Even, 1887. 
 
JUNE, 1885— MAY, 1887 189 
 
 The following was received by me a few days 
 
 later : 
 
 Sandringham, Norfolk, 
 Sunday. 
 Dear Mr. Shore, 
 
 How kind of you to have sent me those verses 
 which you wrote on my Confirmation ; they are so pretty, 
 1 shall always keep them in remembrance of that 
 solemn day. Mama was so pleased with hers and 
 thought them lovely ; she wishes me to thank you 
 for them. 
 
 With kindest regards, 
 1 am ever 
 Yours sincerely, 
 Maud. 
 
 May 13M, 1887. 
 
 Dining to-day at the Reform Club with 
 Wemyss Reid, I had a long and interesting talk 
 with Mr. John Bright. We were sitting together 
 rather apart from the others in the smoking-room 
 afterwards, and the conversation turned on the 
 subject of illustrations in speeches. Bright 
 remarked that one ought to remember that **the 
 object of an illustration is to illustrate, and there- 
 fore the illustration ought to be more familiar 
 to the people addressed than the subject which 
 it was intended to explain," He added that 
 Macaulay was lavish with illustrations, but they 
 were as a rule such as ordinary people were not 
 acquainted with, and therefore failed to explain 
 the subject they were intended to illustrate. I 
 ventured to suggest that his own illustrations 
 were always familiar to the people, as they were 
 so often taken from the Bible. He smiled 
 pleasantly and said, **Well, your Church has 
 certainly familiarised the people, by reading so 
 much of the Bible in church, with at all events 
 the words of Holy Scripture." When I alluded 
 
iQO SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 to his famous speech on the Crimean War in 
 which there occurred a splendid passage to some- 
 what this effect : 
 
 The Angel of Death is abroad in the land — he has 
 entered the palace of the Sovereign and the cottage of 
 the peasant — here in this House we can almost hear the 
 beating of his wings . . . 
 
 Bright told me that from his early days his 
 mother had taught him to read a portion of 
 Scripture every night before going to bed, and 
 the night before his great speech he had read the 
 passage describing the Angel of Death who de- 
 stroyed the hosts of Sennacherib (2 Kings 
 XIX. 35 ; Isaiah xxxvii. 36). 
 
 The passage seemed to fascinate him, and he 
 determined on using the idea in his speech. 
 One word he altered at almost the last moment ; 
 he had intended saying '*the flapping of his 
 wings," and he altered it to ^*the beating of his 
 wings " — an immense improvement, I thought. 
 
 He spoke to me also very strongly against 
 Mr. Gladstone and his *^ Irish allies," but with 
 an undertone of affectionate regret for his old 
 leader. 
 
CHAPTER XI 
 MAY, 1887— SEPTEMBER, 1888 
 
 Sunday^ May 22ndy 1887. 
 
 AT the Children's Service to-day there was a 
 collection for the Children's Jubilee Tribute 
 (the Queen's Jubilee being close at hand), for 
 building- a new wing to the Ormond Street 
 Hospital for Children. I had spoken of it the 
 previous Sunday, and as usual begged parents 
 not to give money to the children, but to let them 
 give their own money and what they might col- 
 lect from young friends for this special object. 
 It was very gratifying to find that the gift for the 
 hospital from the children amounted to a hundred 
 and thirty pounds. 
 
 Sunday^ June 19M, 1887. 
 
 In the afternoon at Berkeley Chapel we had a 
 special Jubilee Service for my little flock. The 
 church was crammed and all went well. I wrote 
 a special hymn for the occasion, for which Lord 
 Dunmore, ever a kind and helpful friend, wrote 
 some charming and suitable music, and he also 
 supplied the musical setting for the special Litany. 
 
 The following graphic description of it appeared 
 in the Daily Telegraph next day. I will only 
 add to it that there were many moist eyes 
 amongst the adults present, as they looked on 
 the Queen's *^ children's children dear," when 
 the prayer for a blessing on them went up from 
 hundreds of young sweet voices, including those 
 of the ** children's children *' themselves. 
 
 191 
 
192 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 CHILDREN'S JUBILEE SERVICE IN MAYFAIR 
 
 Berkeley Chapel, Mayfair, cannot, if merely its in- 
 terior architecture is considered, be truthfully described 
 as a dream of beauty ; yet when it was lighted up with 
 the pretty dresses and summer hats and bonnets of 
 children of all ages yesterday afternoon, the rather 
 dingy building appeared as if it had gone through 
 some mystical transformation. The incumbent, the 
 Rev. T. Teignmouth-Shore, had announced a special 
 Jubilee service for children, to be held at half-past 
 three, and as soon as the church doors were opened 
 the little boys and girls, all clad in Sunday best, began 
 to troop in, chaperoned by papas and mamas and other 
 male and female guardians. It was decidedly a happy 
 thought to mark the Jubilee by a commemorative 
 function of this sort, by a pretty musical service, with 
 special prayers and hymns, and a stirring sermon. It 
 will be a pleasant thing for the young people who were 
 present to look back upon in after years, and the pretty 
 and daintily printed book of the service which was 
 handed to all comers will serve still further to keep the 
 occasion in mind. No fewer than ten of the Queen's 
 grandchildren were present. These were Their Royal 
 Highnesses the Princesses Louise, Victoria, and Maud 
 of Wales ; Their Royal Highnesses the Princesses 
 Victoria, Sophie, and Margaret of Prussia, the children 
 of the Crown Prince and Princess ; His Royal High- 
 ness Prince Alfred of Edinburgh ; and Their Royal 
 Highnesses the Princesses Marie, Melita, and Alex- 
 andra of Edinburgh. There was therefore a peculiar 
 appropriateness about one verse of a special hymn 
 which Mr. Teignmouth-Shore had composed for the 
 occasion, and which was sung by the young voices of 
 the trained choir and the visitors, running as follows : 
 
 Bless, good Lord, through years to come, 
 Our loved Sovereign and her home ; 
 Keep her in Thy love and fear, 
 Bless her children's children dear. 
 
MAY, 1887— SEPTEMBER, 1888 193 
 
 It may be doubted whether so many of the Queen's 
 ** children's children" were ever before gathered to- 
 gether within a London church. 
 
 The proceedings began with the singing of three 
 verses of the National Anthem, after which some 
 prayers and responses were said, and then a special 
 Litany hymn was sung. Of this two verses are worth 
 quoting. The musical setting added much to the beauty 
 of the words : ^ 
 
 For the sorrows she has known, 
 Bravely bearing them alone, 
 Ready, aye, God's will to own ; 
 Pitying, bless our Queen. 
 
 For the comfort she has brought 
 To the sick and sorrow-wrought. 
 For each loving word and thought ; 
 Bless our Gracious Queen. 
 
 Some more short prayers and a collection in aid of 
 the Victoria Hospital for Sick Children followed, and 
 after Mr. Teignmouth-Shore's own hymn, to which 
 reference has already been made, that reverend gentle- 
 man proceeded to deliver a brief, but eminently useful 
 and practical discourse from the lectern. The whole 
 service did not occupy three-quarters of an hour, and 
 the children who filled the body of the church and 
 overflowed into the galleries had no excuse for being 
 wearied, despite the heat of the afternoon. 
 
 Mr. Teignmouth-Shore took for his text a verse from 
 Leviticus bearing on the Jubilee. A few stories served 
 to interest the boys and girls present, and then the 
 inevitable moral was driven home so pleasantly and 
 forcibly that it could hardly be forgotten. ** Never be 
 ashamed, boys and girls, to be proud of your country ; 
 never be ashamed that you love and honour your 
 Queen." A long time ago, the preacher said, when he 
 himself was a boy, he saw Her Majesty coming out of 
 a house where she had been to visit a sick person. 
 
194 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 He heard one workman say to another, ** I like the 
 Queen, Bill. I like having somebody to look up to " ; 
 and his companion replied, ** Yes ; and she's so good." 
 That, Mr. Teignmouth-Shore remarked, was really his 
 sermon. To have somebody to look up to and to feel 
 that she was good was loyalty ; and the sermon closed 
 with an exhortation to cultivate the higher loyalty as 
 well, of which the human sentiment was a shadow, and 
 for which it was a preparation. Then, the service 
 having closed, the little Princesses went their way, and 
 the gaily dressed children filed out from all parts of the 
 thronged church, and for a few minutes afterwards the 
 streets in the neighbourhood of Berkeley Square were 
 joyous with childish voices and radiant with the bright 
 groups of little maidens going home to tea. 
 
 Tuesday^ June 2\st^ 1887. 
 
 At last Jubilee Day, so long looked forward to 
 and so extensively prepared for. Most fortu- 
 nately I was given by Lady Edward Cavendish 
 two seats for my sons on the private stand erected 
 at Devonshire House, which afforded a splendid 
 view up and down Piccadilly. My wife and I 
 had two excellent seats in the Abbey in a gallery 
 erected in the Sacrarium over the altar, from 
 which there was a clear view all down the Abbey. 
 The magnificent and impressive scene has been 
 so often and well described that I need here only 
 mention that the one thing which struck me most 
 was the solitariness of the throne. There were 
 many illustrious Princes on Her Majesty's right 
 and Princesses on her left, but the Queen was 
 sitting absolutely alone. The kissing of her 
 children and grandchildren at the end of the 
 
MAY, 1887— SEPTEMBER, 1888 195 
 
 service — an unrehearsed portion of the ceremony 
 — was most touching, and moved many almost 
 to tears. The arrangements inside and outside 
 the Abbey were so perfect that we were out in 
 time to see the procession returning to Bucking- 
 ham Palace. The escorts of Princes, and also 
 that of Indian cavalry, were most impressive, 
 and made the procession quite unique. In the 
 former the Crown Prince of Germany, in his 
 cuirassier uniform and with the splendid helmet 
 surmounted by the Eagle with outspread wings, 
 presented the most striking figure which I ever 
 saw : everyone said he was ** superb." 
 
 In the evening we went, and some few friends 
 with us, in a wagonette to see the illuminations, 
 which were very fine. We drove part of the way 
 through back streets, and having a special police 
 pass we at last got to Smithfield Market. Here 
 we left our wagonette, and walked in twos to the 
 neighbourhood of the Mansion House, where 
 the crowd was most dense — but the splendid 
 sight of the Exchange, Bank of England, and 
 Mansion House so artistically and brilliantly 
 illuminated repaid us for our trouble in working 
 our way through the masses of people. We got 
 back safely to our wagonette in Smithfield Market 
 about half-past eleven — there was no crowd there 
 — and enjoyed a supper which we had with us, 
 and which we shared to some extent with two 
 most civil policemen. As we heard the clock of 
 St. Paul's strike midnight we all drank to the 
 
196 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 toast **The Queen, God bless her," and so ended 
 a delightful and memorable day. 
 
 On Wednesday, June 22nd, the members of the 
 Household assembled at Buckingham Palace to 
 present Her Majesty with their Jubilee present (a 
 splendid centre-piece of rare workmanship), for 
 which we had all subscribed. Her Majesty 
 simply said, with evident emotion, ^^ I am greatly 
 touched by your kindness, and deeply gratified." 
 After that she said a few kind and gracious words 
 to each of us individually. 
 
 The German Crown Prince talked with me 
 afterwards for some time. He spoke in a very 
 subdued voice, and when I expressed a hope for 
 his complete recovery, said laughingly, **Oh! 
 my dear Church Militant, it is a bad thing for me 
 to lose my voice, but it would be a much worse 
 thing for you — because I being a soldier can give 
 my orders by a trumpet, but you could not blow 
 your own trumpet in the pulpit." Then a hearty 
 shake of my hand and *^ Good-bye." Alas! it 
 was good-bye for ever — I never saw that truly 
 noble man again. 
 
 Afterwards I went to the great Children's Fete 
 in Hyde Park, and was admitted to the Special 
 Enclosure, where were many members of the 
 Royal Family and of those attached to the Court. 
 The King of the Greeks spoke to me and said he 
 would like to take a walk amongst the crowds 
 of children, and asked me to go with him. His 
 Majesty talked to many of the little ones who, of 
 
MAY, 1887— SEPTEMBER, 1888 197 
 
 course, did not know who he was, but his genial 
 manner won the young people. On coming back 
 to the enclosure the King was a little separated 
 from me — owing to the crowd near the entrance, 
 which was, of course, guarded by police — and 
 the constables on duty refused to admit him. I 
 was about to explain, but he gave me a hint not 
 to say anything. He asked whether they were 
 going to let me in, and the policeman answered, 
 **Yes, because we know that he belongs to the 
 Royal Household — and only the Princes and 
 Princesses and official people are allowed in 
 here." ^^But," he replied, ^^I am a King." 
 This was too much for the policeman, who 
 laughed and said, *^Oh! that won't do." Just 
 at this moment Sir Charles Warren, the Chief 
 Commissioner, seeing what was taking place, 
 came up and settled the matter, to the great 
 amusement of the King and to the consternation 
 of the poor constable, who had only done his 
 duty. Sir Charles spoke a word of consolation 
 to him. 
 
 August, 1887. At Homburg this summer I 
 made the acquaintance of Sir George Bowen, 
 who had been Governor of Hongkong and of 
 other places. He was a man with great powers 
 of conversation and abundance of anecdotes. 
 Among other things, he told me that when 
 Mr. Gladstone was going to the Ionian Islands 
 as High Commissioner, preparatory to their 
 separation from England, he consulted Sir 
 
198 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 George Bowen, who had resided there some 
 years before in an official capacity. Sir George 
 advised Mr. Gladstone ^^to get hold of the 
 women there, as they exercised much power in 
 various directions." Mr. Gladstone thanked him 
 and said, *^Oh ! that will be all right. I'll take 
 Mrs. Gladstone with me, and she will be able to 
 deal with them.'' He mentioned this as an 
 illustration of Gladstone's strange simplicity of 
 character in some directions, and his boundless 
 belief in Mrs. Gladstone, who (with her many 
 high qualities) was scarcely a suitable lady to 
 deal with the astute and intriguing ladies of the 
 Ionian Islands. 
 
 Sir George also told me that he once met 
 Bishop Selwyn at dinner with Archbishop Tait, 
 and they were discussing the question of poly- 
 gamy amongst Christian converts. Selwyn (who 
 had been Bishop in New Zealand) mentioned 
 that a chief of some uncivilised tribe once came 
 to him to ask about being baptised, and Selwyn 
 inquired how many wives he had. The chief 
 answered that he had **only two." The Bishop 
 explained that under the circumstances he could 
 not baptise him. The chief seemed much dis- 
 appointed, and departed. He returned, how- 
 ever, after a few weeks and said that he had 
 now only one wife, and was very anxious to be 
 baptised. **And what," said the Bishop sym- 
 pathetically, ** has become of the other poor 
 creature?" The chief smacked his lips and 
 
MAY, 1887— SEPTEMBER, 1888 199 
 
 rubbed his hand down the front of his body, 
 indicating that he had eaten her ! 
 
 October ^th^ 1887. London. 
 
 A bright genial day. Walking across Hyde 
 Park I met my friend Sir Francis Seymour 
 (Master of the Ceremonies). He is a man of 
 wide experience and varied knowledge ; he was 
 in the Guards and was wounded at Alma, and 
 was subsequently Equerry to the Prince Consort. 
 We sat down and had a chat. Talking of Queen 
 Victoria, with whom he is a favourite, he said 
 that since the death of Dean Gerald Wellesley 
 there has been no one who has enjoyed Her 
 Majesty's confidence to the same degree, or on 
 whose candid judgment she has been able 
 so much to rely. One day when Sir Francis 
 was in waiting at Windsor in old times he had 
 an audience of the Queen just after Dean Wel- 
 lesley had left the room, and Her Majesty said 
 laughingly *^Oh ! the Dean has been giving me 
 such a scolding." That meant much ! 
 
 Sir Francis said (what already, however, I 
 knew) that the Dean was almost the only man 
 who had real influence over Gladstone — they had 
 been friends from their early days. How little 
 people know of the real men who sometimes 
 largely influence public affairs ! Outside a small 
 circle few knew anything of this generally silent 
 Dean of Windsor, and yet his influence with the 
 Queen and with Gladstone was a great gain and 
 advantage to England — an influence always 
 exercised with the simplest honesty and the pro- 
 foundest wisdom. 
 
2CX) SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 It gratified me to hear that the Dean had once 
 spoken of me to Sir Francis in the kindest terms 
 for having at his request visited frequently a 
 nephew of his who had been rather sceptical in 
 his views, and who was then on what proved to 
 be his death-bed. I remembered the circum- 
 stances well. It was in 1877, and I saw then 
 more of the Dean's deep and earnest Christian 
 feeling than most people ever realised lay beneath 
 his somewhat stern and grim exterior. 
 
 On the death of his nephew I received the 
 
 following letter : 
 
 January \st^ 1878. 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 Now that my poor nephew has departed, I must 
 write to express to you how deeply grateful I am for 
 your unwearied forbearance with him to the end. His 
 mother — strong as she is in her own views — speaks 
 most warmly of your consolations bestowed upon her, 
 and your earnest prayers for him to the last. Doubt 
 not that all your labours on his behalf have borne fruit, 
 however imperceptibly. She herself assures me that 
 her belief is that he died in Christ. If it were so — and 
 she must have understood his strange nature better 
 than anyone else — we must look to you as the chief 
 instrument under God in bringing him round in the 
 outset. But we must speak with reverence of what is 
 only known to One above us ; but however this may 
 be, I shall never forget your kindness in giving him 
 so large a share of your time and patience at my 
 earnest request. Believe me. 
 
 Ever most sincerely yours, 
 G. Wellesley. 
 
 I venture to print that letter, which I deeply 
 valued and which greatly touched me, because 
 
MAY, 1887— SEPTEMBER, 1888 201 
 
 it gives a glimpse into the real character of a 
 man generally undemonstrative, and the depth 
 of whose religious feelings few would have 
 guessed. Also it recalls to me one portion of 
 my work which was very near to my heart — 
 dealing personally with young men of the world, 
 regarded by most people as merely absorbed in 
 pleasure. There were many such whom I knew 
 and helped in hours of difficulty and sorrow, 
 and whose grateful letters are precious to me ; 
 but I will mention this illustration alone of what 
 was a great part of my quiet work for years 
 in London. 
 
 October 2\st^ 1887. 
 
 Princess Louise of Wales had seen the German 
 Crown Prince at Baveno when she was en route 
 from Italy to Denmark, and when I saw her at 
 Marlborough House to-day Her Royal Highness 
 told me that the Prince was quite hopeful and 
 cheerful [he had been for some time suffering 
 from his throat], and that when parting he said 
 to her, *' I shall be able to sing a duet with you 
 the next time we meet." So like His Imperial 
 Highness — always so bright and cheery. 
 
 Thursday y December ist, 1887. 
 
 I went to Winchester, and was the guest of 
 Archdeacon and Mrs. Sumner at their residence 
 in The Close. The Bishop of Winchester (Dr. 
 Harold Browne) was at dinner, and reference 
 was made to a letter which had quite recently 
 appeared in T/ie Times denying a statement 
 which had been made in the Recollections of 
 a distinguished R.A., to the effect that the late 
 
202 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Bishop Sumner (the Archdeacon's father) had 
 once mentioned to the artist, when sitting for 
 his portrait, that he drank a bottle of port every 
 day. This led to Bishop Harold Browne re- 
 marking that he had known an eminent man 
 who did drink a bottle of port daily, and who said 
 always that it was the finest thing to prolong life. 
 He, however, gave up the practice and was dead 
 in three weeks. *^How sad. Bishop," said a 
 lady present, *^and did he himself attribute it 
 to his having given up the port?" The Bishop 
 answered quietly, with a bright twinkle in his 
 eye, ** I have not had any direct communication 
 with him since ! " 
 
 Talking of the speeches of Bishops in the 
 House of Lords on the occasion of the great 
 debate on the Disestablishment of the Irish 
 Church, the Bishop said that they were all rather 
 tame and feeble except that of the Bishop of 
 Peterborough (Dr. Magee), which was superb. 
 He mentioned that the Primate of Ireland (Lord 
 John Beresford) was one of the finest and most 
 stately men he had ever seen, and he pointed 
 him out to a well-known Law Lord as they were 
 leaving the House after the fatal division, ob- 
 serving, **Does he not look a real prince of 
 the Church?" **Yes," replied the Erastian 
 Law Lord, *^and just to think that in a few 
 weeks he will be only a dissenting minister." 
 
 Somebody at dinner mentioned that on the 
 same night an Irish member was heard to ex- 
 claim in the Lobby, ** Thank God, we have at 
 last broken down the bridge which has so long 
 separated us from our Protestant fellow-country- 
 men." 
 
 During this delightful visit Mrs. Sumner con- 
 sulted me about a society to be called *^The 
 
MAY, 1887-— SEPTEMBER, 1888 203 
 
 Mothers' Union," which she was thinking of 
 establishing. We mapped out the general 
 scheme, and this excellent idea soon took 
 practical shape. Under Mrs. Sumner's wise and 
 loving guidance the Society has become a power- 
 ful adjunct to one part of the Church's work in 
 every diocese. 
 
 December 12M, 1887. 
 
 At a dinner party to-day I had the good 
 fortune to meet Mrs. (now Lady) D'Arcy Irwin 
 (wife of the distinguished Admiral). She told me 
 that she was a Roman Catholic, and that once 
 in Canada she had heard that there was a poor 
 Portuguese ex-sailor, dying, who could not 
 understand anything in English. She therefore 
 asked a friend of hers, an Irish priest, to go 
 with her to see him, and they were discussing 
 en route the difficulties of the situation, as 
 neither she nor the priest could speak Portu- 
 guese. On arrival the priest spoke to the 
 owner of the house where the sick man was, 
 and then the worthy priest rushed over to 
 Mrs. D'Arcy Irwin and said with a sense of 
 great relief, **Oh! ma'am, the poor Portu- 
 guese is deaf and dumb, so you'll be able to 
 spake to him on your fingers. I saw you 
 talking to a deaf man on your fingers the other 
 day." 
 
 January 30/^, 1888. 
 
 It gratified me much to receive the Alice Medal 
 of Hesse from the Grand Duke of Hesse, with 
 the following letter from Dr. Becker, the head of 
 H.R.H's. household: 
 
204 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Darmstadt, 
 
 January 28//^, 1888. 
 My dear Sir, 
 
 I am commanded by His Royal Highness the 
 Grand Duke of Hesse to send you the accompanying 
 medal in grateful recognition of the effective services 
 rendered by you through a series of years in connection 
 with the Alice Memorial Fund. 
 
 I have the honour to remain, my dear Sir, 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 Dr. E. Becker. 
 
 Enclosed was the ^* Alice Medal," which 
 was conferred only on those who had rendered 
 personal service to the late Grand Duchess, or 
 service in connection with Her Royal Highness's 
 charities in Darmstadt. I afterwards obtained 
 the Queen's gracious permission to wear it. 
 
 March loM, 1888. 
 
 The silver wedding of the Prince and Princess 
 of Wales ! The whole nation has joined in the 
 universal rejoicings on this happy occasion with 
 real and intense feeling, recognising how 
 thoroughly the Princess has entered into and 
 identified herself with the life of the people of 
 her adopted country since she was married to the 
 heir to the throne five-and-twenty years ago. 
 There is no question that Her Royal Highness 
 has won the hearts of all classes of people in 
 Great Britain, and is the most beloved and 
 popular personage in the kingdom. 
 
 I took the liberty of asking Their Royal 
 Highnesses' gracious acceptance of my humble 
 offering of two little silver inkstands, each sur- 
 mounted by a bell which had a beautiful note. 
 
MAY, 1887— SEPTEMBER, 1888 205 
 
 The inscription I had put on them was : **The 
 silver echo of a golden ring." The most gracious 
 acknowledgment was received by me, in an auto- 
 graph letter from the Princess. 
 
 April 2,rd, 1888. 
 
 We went on a visit to our dear friend Countess 
 de Polignac at the Chateau de la Source. It 
 is situated about four miles from Orleans, and 
 is a fine specimen of one of the old houses of 
 the French nobility. Its name is derived from 
 the fact that close to the chateau a river takes its 
 rise, springing up in several places out of the 
 earth and spreading into a considerable lake, 
 from which the waters flow^ down through a 
 picturesque gorge and finally fall into the Loire. 
 
 The house has many interesting associations. 
 I had the room which Bolingbroke occupied 
 when he left England ; and here also Voltaire 
 was a visitor. The story is told that they both 
 agreed that whichever died first would, if there 
 was an existence after death, appear to the sur- 
 vivor, and here Voltaire appeared to Bolingbroke. 
 The ghost, of course, haunts the rooms, but I 
 was not fortunate enough to see him. 
 
 On the terrace outside the drawing-room a 
 stone marks the spot where the table stood on 
 which Marshal Davoust signed the order for the 
 disbanding of Napoleon's army after the retreat 
 from Russia. 
 
 We had a delightful time visiting some of the 
 splendid and historic chateaux in the neighbour- 
 hood — Blois, Chambord, etc. There is a feeling 
 of majestic yet melancholy splendour about 
 them. What this district must have been, so 
 full of life and glory, in those good (or bad) old 
 days ! 
 
2o6 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 During the Franco-German War the Bavarians 
 occupied this district. No one complained in 
 any way of their conduct. The General placed 
 sentries near the> chateau to prevent any pos- 
 sibility of damage being done to the grounds or 
 house, a portion of which he and his staff 
 occupied. 
 
 Several of the people asked me, did I know 
 how the German Crown Prince was — they had 
 heard of his illness, and expressed much real 
 sympathy. He alone of the German generals 
 seemed to have been to some extent, at all events, 
 liked and appreciated by the French people, 
 although he was one of the greatest of their 
 victors. 
 
 Thursday^ April <^th^ 1888. 
 
 On the afternoon of Thursday, April 5th, I 
 received a telegram forwarded from home re- 
 questing me to be at Sandringham on Saturday 
 evening. I of course started off at once, and 
 on my arrival in good time the Prince of Wales 
 explained to me that on the Sunday His Royal 
 Highness and the Princess and all their children 
 — sons and daughters — would receive the Holy 
 Communion for the first time together, and that 
 they wished me to officiate on this occasion. 
 
 Sunday^ April Sth, 
 
 It was a cold day, but bright, and with a very 
 slight sprinkling of snow on the ground. The 
 scene at the Celebration in the morning was 
 touching in the extreme. The Prince knelt sur- 
 rounded by his three young daughters — in the 
 first fresh bloom of their girlhood and of their 
 religious life — and on either side of the Princess 
 knelt her two sons. All seemed much moved, 
 and I felt quite overcome with emotion. 
 
MAY, 1887— SEPTEMBER, 1888 207 
 
 We had the usual dehghtful afternoon, visiting 
 the stables, the kennels, and the dairy. After 
 tea the Princess and the young Princesses sang 
 some of our Children's Service hymns, the Prin- 
 cess accompanying them on the piano. 
 
 I had serious and very interesting conversation 
 with Prince Edward and Prince George after- 
 wards on the solemn event of that morning. 
 They both seemed deeply impressed with it, and 
 each asked me to give him a small book on the 
 Holy Communion. On my return to London 
 I sent to each of Their Royal Highnesses a copy 
 of The Earnest Communicant^ by Bishop Oxen- 
 den, and I received the following interesting 
 
 letters in return : 
 
 Sandringham, Norfolk, 
 April 29///, '88. 
 My dear Mr. Shore, 
 
 I must write to thank you so much for the charm- 
 ing little book you so kindly sent me. You may be 
 sure I shall always use it, and whenever I do so think 
 of Good Friday and what took place on that day. I 
 shall not forget when I write to my brother, which will 
 be soon, to send him your message. 
 
 Believe me. 
 
 Yours, 
 
 Edward. 
 
 H.M.S. *' Alexandra," Gibraltar, 
 May 2ird, '88. 
 My dear Mr. Shore, 
 
 It was so very kind of you in sending me that 
 little book (which I have always wished to have) in 
 remembrance of the last Sunday I spent at home before 
 I left, when we all received the Holy Communion 
 together for the first time. Whenever I use it I shall 
 
2o8 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 think of that day. I was so glad that you were with 
 us that day, as we all look upon you as such an old 
 friend. We have just this minute arrived here at 
 Gibraltar from Barcelona, where we spent a very busy 
 time, having assisted in all the ceremonies in the open- 
 ing of the Exhibition there, by the Queen of Spain, 
 which went off most successfully. There were ships 
 there of every nationality. We have arrived here just 
 in time to celebrate the Queen's birthday to-morrow. 
 
 Good-bye. Thanking you again so much for the little 
 book. 
 
 Believe me, 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 George. 
 
 Dr. Thomas Evans, of Paris, was amongst the 
 guests at Sandringham. He told me that he was 
 at San Remo with the German Crown Prince 
 and Crown Princess when the Emperor William 
 of Germany died. It seemed just possible that 
 the old Emperor might have outlived the Crown 
 Prince, who at this time was very bad with the 
 disease which a few months later proved fatal to 
 him. If this had occurred it would, of course, 
 have made an immense difference to the position 
 of the Crown Princess. Dr. Evans was with 
 Her Royal Highness when the intelligence of 
 the Emperor's death reached her. She handed 
 the telegram to Dr. Evans. I asked him what 
 he said on reading it, and he told me, '* I folded 
 it up slowly while I thought what I ought to do, 
 and then handed it back, saying, ^ I thank your 
 Imperial Majesty.*" 
 
 When at Sandringham I had mentioned to the 
 
MAY, 1887— SEPTEMBER, 1888 209 
 
 Prince the kind and sympathetic feeling in re- 
 gard to the Crown Prince (now Emperor) and 
 his illness, which I had noticed among the people 
 in the neighbourhood of Orleans, and His Royal 
 Highness suggested my communicating the fact 
 to the Emperor and Empress, as it would gratify 
 them. I accordingly wrote to Count Seckendorff, 
 the head of the Imperial Household, and re- 
 ceived the following reply : 
 
 Charlottenburg, 
 April \a^th, 1888. 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 I have not failed in submitting your kind note 
 to me, dated Sandringham, to Her Majesty the 
 Empress. Both the Emperor and the Empress read 
 the contents about the French people's kind feelings 
 towards them with great satisfaction, and T.T.M.M. 
 desire me to thank you very much for kindly conveying 
 them through your letter to me. 
 
 Believe me, dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 Very sincerely yours, 
 
 G. Seckendorff. 
 
 Count Seckendorff, whom I have known for 
 many years, is one of the kindest and most 
 courteous of friends, a man of great artistic 
 culture and of wide and varied knowledge, and 
 the most devoted servant of the Emperor and 
 Empress Frederick. I owe him much gratitude 
 for never-failing and repeated kindnesses. 
 
 I communicated this letter to the Prince of 
 Wales, and was honoured with the following 
 gracious reply : 
 
2IO SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Newmarket, 
 April iSth. 
 My dear Shore, 
 
 Many thanks for sending me Count Seckendorff's 
 letter to read, which I return. I feel sure the Emperor 
 and Empress were much gratified at what you were 
 able to communicate to them regarding the strong 
 feeling evinced by the French concerning his health. 
 On Monday evening the accounts were very alarming, 
 but since yesterday morning there has again been a 
 change for the better. 
 
 We were very glad that you were able to come to 
 Sandringham the other day and take part in the solemn 
 service. 
 
 Believe me. 
 
 Very sincerely yours, 
 
 Albert Edward. 
 
 June i2th, 1888. 
 
 I called to see some pictures which Wilfred 
 Lawson has recently painted. He is an artist 
 whose real ability has not been recognised as it 
 deserves. I have had such strange experiences 
 of friends in all callings and professions who with 
 great abilities have never succeeded in life. It is 
 in most cases impossible to account for it. It 
 is indeed pathetic to look back upon the career 
 of those whom one has known in youth — the 
 wide contrasts which their lives present — and the 
 failures and successes which have so often been 
 the very opposite of what we should have antici- 
 pated. Lawson told me that a short time since 
 he was in the House of Commons making 
 sketches of some members for a picture on which 
 he was then engaged, and one of the Leaders of 
 the Irish Party in his speech, when addressing the 
 House, began a sentence: ^^ There is not a single 
 honourable gentleman on these benches with 
 me " then paused. An Irish member on the 
 
MAY, i887~SEPTEMBER, 1888 211 
 
 other side of the House, opposite him, called out 
 with emphasis, ** Hear, Hear ! " Tremendous 
 laughter and uproar followed — and the end of the 
 sentence was not heard. 
 
 June \^th, 1888. 
 
 The sad but not unexpected news of the death 
 of the Emperor Frederick arrived. As noble and 
 chivalrous a soul as ever lived on earth has passed 
 away. 
 
 The whole country is deeply moved, and those 
 who had the high privilege of knowing the Em- 
 peror personally are truly grieved, and realise 
 how great a gap is left in Europe. I indeed feel 
 that I have lost an illustrious friend whom to 
 know was to honour and to love. 
 
 The deepest sympathy with the widowed 
 Empress, our beloved Queen's eldest child, was 
 felt everywhere. I preached at Berkeley Chapel 
 the following Sunday, and referred to the fact 
 that the Emperor and Empress had been present 
 at morning service there not very long ago. 
 
 July d^th, 1888. 
 
 We dined at the Mansion House at what is 
 known as *'The Bishops' Dinner" — because the 
 Archbishops and Bishops are the principal guests 
 — but there is a large mixture of distinguished 
 laity as well. We are invited each year to this 
 function, and I always enjoy it — there is a sense 
 of splendid hospitality about the Mansion House 
 entertainments. This year it was exceptionally 
 interesting, as there were so many American and 
 Colonial Bishops present, who are in London for 
 the Pan-Anglican Conference. I met several 
 
212 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 old college friends from India and Canada and 
 America. How strangely lives drift apart ! 
 
 An eminent Q.C. sitting opposite me told us 
 that in court to-day a barrister quoted ^* Qui facit 
 per aliam facit per se " as being a legal maxim. 
 Of course *^aliam" was a slip of the tongue 
 for ^^ali/^m." On this the judge remarked, ** If 
 ^aliam,' Mr. K , then, if you please, * facit 
 
 July \\th, 1888. 
 
 I was present at the Silver Fete at the Albert 
 Hall, given in celebration of the silver wedding 
 of the Prince and Princess, in the interest of a 
 charity. It was a splendid success. I attended 
 on the Duchess of Teck and her daughter. Prin- 
 cess Mary, who had a large stall and were the 
 best and most successful saleswomen I ever saw — 
 they swept in the money like anything. Later in 
 the evening the Duchess insisted on my joining 
 a party consisting of Her Royal Highness, Lord 
 and Lady Randolph Churchill, and Lord London- 
 derry, and some others, who were going on the 
 switchback railway in the gardens of the Albert 
 Hall. I much dislike this form of amusement, 
 but of course could not refuse. The Duchess 
 made me occupy the seat immediately behind 
 her, so that, as she said, **if I fall back you'll be 
 there to catch me ! " At the end of this horrid 
 and frightening journey the Duchess said that 
 she would not go back again on it for anything, 
 and inquired whether there was not some way 
 out at the elevated end of the line where we now 
 were. The man in charge pointed to the long 
 and rather slight ladder by which we could de- 
 scend to the ground. We all despairingly pre- 
 ferred the perils of the return journey. It was 
 my first and last experience of a switchback. 
 
MAY, 1887— SEPTEMBER, 1888 213 
 
 July 2,ist, 1888. 
 
 The end of the season is always a rather sad 
 time for me. Everyone has either left London 
 or is preparing to do so, and while I am glad of 
 a pause in the ceaseless stress and toil of my 
 work, there is a sense of desolation all around 
 which is depressing. This season has been much 
 the same as others. I am thankful that the con- 
 gregations continue as crowded as ever, especially 
 at the Children's Service, which is still the joy of 
 my life. It is such a great privilege to plant or 
 sow the seed in fresh young hearts and souls, and 
 pray that God may, in His own good time, ^^give 
 the increase." I feel quite worn out. There have 
 been large numbers prepared for Confirmation 
 by me. In addition to general addresses to all of 
 them together of an instructional kind, I see each 
 individual separately three or four times for more 
 spiritual and personal instruction ; I have great 
 faith in individualisation for such a purpose. 
 Moreover many young people have each their 
 own doubts and difficulties and needs, of which 
 they naturally would not speak before others : 
 and preparation for their Confirmation is a 
 unique and inestimable opportunity of helping 
 and guiding them. My work at the Diocesan 
 Home for Penitents, and with our own Home 
 Life Society, has all prospered. My clerical 
 work in connection with my own church has been 
 hard and ceaseless, but externally, at all events, 
 very successful, and I have known much blessing 
 to result from it in individual cases. Laus Deo. 
 
 These things were my true and real life, and 
 not the amusing and interesting matters which 
 are mentioned more frequently in some of these 
 pages, and which, after all, were merely the sur- 
 
214 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 face foam flashing here and there in the sunshine 
 of social life, while the deeper depths of experience 
 and emotion must necessarily remain unseen. 
 
 Homburg. Sunday, September 2nd, 1888. 
 
 I spent August doing duty as chaplain at 
 Kissingen. It is, however, I think a mistake for 
 a man who needs rest after hard work at home to 
 take a foreign chaplaincy during his holiday ; it 
 is not real rest. From thence we came here. I 
 had the honour of seeing the Prince of Wales in 
 the afternoon to-day, and His Royal Highness 
 told me that the Empress Frederick had arrived 
 at Cronberg, and wished to come quite quietly 
 to the afternoon service at the English church 
 here, the first occasion of Her Majesty attending 
 a church service since the Emperor's death. 
 The Prince expressed his wish that I should 
 officiate, as he knew that it would be pleasing to 
 the Empress. 
 
 I accordingly saw the chaplain, and arranged 
 that I would take the afternoon service, without, 
 however, telling him the reason. He was very 
 angry with me next day for doing so, but I knew 
 quite well that if I had told him that the Empress 
 was coming he would have let everyone know 
 and there would have been a great crowd moved 
 by curiosity, which was just what Her Majesty 
 wished to avoid. Everything, however, was satis- 
 factorily managed. In addition to the Empress 
 and the Prince of Wales, the Princess Christian 
 and the Duke of Cambridge were present. It 
 was indeed a very solemn and touching occasion. 
 
MAY, 1887— SEPTEMBER, 1888 215 
 
 September \\th^ 1888. 
 
 Arrived at Berlin, and heard through Colonel 
 Swaine that the Emperor William would order 
 that all facilities for the manoeuvres should be 
 given me as of old. 
 
 I dined at the English Embassy, and the 
 Ambassador advised me that I should let Count 
 Seckendorff know, for the information of the 
 Empress Frederick, that I was in Berlin, as he 
 had reason to believe that Her Majesty would 
 like to see me. 
 
 September i^th^ 1888. 
 
 By command of the Empress Frederick I went 
 to-day to Potsdam and was most graciously re- 
 ceived by Her Majesty. Her face was so sad ; 
 and when I first spoke about her great loss she 
 shed tears, but recovered afterwards. Her great 
 regret seemed to be that all the accumulated 
 thought and experience of so many years should 
 now be of no avail for the good of Germany and 
 her people. ** Experience," I said, *^ is not trans- 
 ferable ; only one's own experience is any use, 
 and that only for one's self." **Yes," said the 
 Empress, ^*that is true; but is it not so only 
 because people refuse to avail themselves of it ? 
 My father [the Prince Consort] availed himself 
 of others' knowledge and experience in the most 
 marvellous way. But he was an exception. He 
 was a very slow reader, though he wrote rapidly, 
 for he always first thought well what he was 
 going to write." 
 
 Her Majesty said that the late Emperor 
 Frederick had been always very reflective and 
 took a sad view of life. 
 
 **Do you remember," said the Empress, **the 
 last day you were in Berlin at the laying of the 
 foundation-stone of the English church, and how 
 
2i6 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 proud my dear husband was of his English 
 speech ? What a contrast to-day ! " 
 
 She then spoke — not with bitterness, but with 
 great feeHng — about all the dreadful discussions 
 with reference to the illness of the late Emperor. 
 
 ** I do from my heart hope that they are done," 
 she said. ^* Surely there might be silence around 
 his grave." And then with infinite pathos she 
 added, ** * What might have been ' — the saddest 
 words on earth ! " 
 
 I felt deeply for that brave, solitary, noble, and 
 tender-hearted woman and Empress. On the 
 Sunday following I attended service at the 
 English church in Berlin. Although it was not 
 at all full I was kept standing in the aisle for 
 some little time before I got a seat — and yet I 
 had taken no small share in the building of it ! 
 Less than five years before I had witnessed that 
 day of rejoicing when, in all the plenitude of 
 their happiness, the two by whose wish and in 
 connection with whose names the structure had 
 been raised had dedicated it to their God. 
 * ^ ^ ^ ^ 'jr 
 
 I again attended the Imperial Manoeuvres, 
 which were as interesting as ever. As usual we 
 were royally entertained. I afterwards went to 
 Paris, to perform the wedding of a dear friend 
 of mine at the English Embassy. 
 
 And so to London ! 
 
CHAPTER XII 
 CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 
 
 THIS chapter must be devoted to work of a 
 special kind in which I was much occupied 
 during the years 1889 and 1890. 
 
 After much thought and much private conver- 
 sation with clerical and lay friends, as to the 
 condition of Church affairs, I arranged for a 
 small number of the newer Evangelical School 
 to meet together to discuss the position. 
 
 We met on January 28th, 1889, at St. 
 Margaret's Vicarage, Charing Cross. There 
 were only five or six of us, and as a result of 
 the meeting the Rev. J. Kitto, the Rev. W. 
 Murdoch Johnston, and I were requested to 
 draw up a short notice of the aims and policy of 
 an Association which was to be called ^* Church- 
 men IN Council." 
 
 We hoped to obtain for this Association and its 
 objects the support of the great middle body of 
 Churchmen. But the notice drawn up by us 
 may best illustrate our programme : 
 
 Existing organisations consist of men who represent 
 (generally in an extreme sense) one or other of the many 
 sides of Church life and thought. Any change or 
 reform urged by one such organisation, or accom- 
 plished by its efforts, would be naturally regarded as a 
 
 217 
 
ai8 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 party triumph, and it would be deeply resented, if not 
 openly resisted, by those who have been identified with 
 opposite party views. It is felt, therefore, that Church- 
 men in Council may appeal to those who already 
 belong to various Church organisations to join them on 
 this broader basis, which need in no way be regarded 
 as interfering with, or attempting to supersede, their 
 allegiance to the principles of such organisations. 
 
 There are also a large number of clergy who have 
 never joined any Church combination. They have 
 felt a sense of freedom in keeping aloof from such, and 
 they have thought that thereby they were the better 
 able to discharge their individual duty. 
 
 The influence of such men is no doubt great and 
 abiding, within the limits of their personal cures, but 
 though it may be an influence of priceless value to the 
 Church, it is in this larger and more important sphere 
 practically unfelt. While the first duty of the parish 
 priest is to his parish, it is not his only duty. Surely 
 every clergyman owes something to the Church as a 
 corporate whole ! 
 
 To unite all Churchmen together on a definite prin- 
 ciple and for a practical and clearly defined purpose is 
 the object of Churchmen in Council. 
 
 ^\\^ fundamental principle of their work is obedience 
 to constituted authority. The recognition in practice 
 of this principle can alone check advancing anarchy. 
 It is the one cohesive force sufficient to counteract 
 those fatal forces of disintegration which are now 
 developing a sinister activity in the Church. 
 
 The practical objects immediately aimed at by 
 Churchmen in Council may be briefly summarised 
 thus : 
 
 I. To obtain from the Convocations of the Church of 
 England an authoritative restatement of such 
 Rubrics and Directions in the Book of Common 
 Prayer as are at present very diversely under- 
 stood, clearly defining what shall be absolutely 
 
CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 219 
 
 necessary, and what shall be optional or permis- 
 sive in the performance of the services and 
 offices of the Church. 
 
 II. To give active support to the provisions of the 
 Bill already drafted by Convocation to the effect 
 that when the Houses of Convocation shall have 
 passed any measure affecting any Rubrics or 
 Directions in the Book of Common Prayer, such 
 measure shall have legal force if, after having 
 been approved by Her Majesty in Council and 
 laid on the table of both Houses of Parliament 
 for a definite time, no address shall have been 
 presented by Parliament to the Crown on the 
 subject. 
 
 If these two objects be accomplished, the reform of 
 the Ecclesiastical Courts, which many earnestly desire, 
 will perhaps not prove of such pressing importance. 
 
 Churchmen in Council invite all clergy and laity 
 who love the Church of England, and who would main- 
 tain those comprehensive limits which have ever been 
 her distinguishing characteristic, to unite on this basis, 
 and for the accomplishment of these ends ; to organise 
 themselves in support of a policy which recognises that 
 the Church of England is at once devoutly Catholic and 
 intensely National, a policy which is thus opposed alike 
 to any sectarian struggle for exclusiveness, and to that 
 nerveless indifference which acquiesces in a paralysing 
 policy of drift. 
 
 The idea being mine, naturally the burden of 
 the work fell upon me — and I was quite over- 
 whelmed with it for some time to come — having 
 the cordial assistance of the Rev. W. Murdoch 
 Johnston and Mr. Wentworth Grant, both very 
 able men, and both, alas ! no longer amongst us. 
 That the idea of our Union was really a good 
 
220 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 and sound one was soon evidenced by the fact 
 that the following, amongst many others repre- 
 senting a wide range of thought, soon, in 
 response to my appeal to them, joined as Vice- 
 Presidents or members : The Bishop of Guild- 
 ford (Prolocutor of Canterbury), the Rev. 
 Chancellor Espin (Prolocutor of York) ; the 
 Deans of Chichester, Gloucester, Lichfield, 
 Lincoln, Peterborough, and Salisbury ; the 
 Archdeacons of London and Middlesex, Earl 
 Nelson, Sir Walter Farquhar, Sir George 
 Stokes, M.P., President of the Royal Society, 
 Sir E. Hay Currie, Sir R. E. Webster, 
 M.P., Q.C., Canon Jacob, the Rev. C. J. Ridge- 
 way, General Maclagan, General Walker, c.b., 
 F.R.S., Mr. F. O. Crump, q.c. 
 
 Having obtained the support of such men, 
 and numbers of others representing all but the 
 two ^* extreme" schools of thought on either 
 side, we determined to hold a meeting in the 
 coming Spring, and publicly make known our 
 programme. Meanwhile I contributed articles 
 to the Pall Mall Gazette calling attention to 
 the general state of Church affairs and the de- 
 sirability of some such movement as we were 
 organising. These articles excited much atten- 
 tion, and were largely discussed in the Press. 
 
 March 2nd^ 1889. 
 
 Dr. Troutbeck, of Westminster, and Canon 
 Mathews, Vicar of Appleby (a leading man in 
 the north), met me to have a talk over our new 
 
CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 221 
 
 movement. Troutbeck is very keen on it. 
 Canon Mathews is taking it up warmly, and says 
 that half of the Proctors in the Northern Con- 
 vocation would join it, and there is a strong feel- 
 ing amongst the ** Middle Party" that they- 
 ought to have some rallying point. 
 
 April 2i^d. 
 
 I had a long talk with the Bishop of Ripon 
 (Dr. Boyd Carpenter) and Mr. Kitto about 
 our new Church movement. The Bishop is 
 warmly in favour of it, and gave us good 
 and sound advice on many points. Mr. Kitto 
 is a man of great practical common sense 
 and is thoroughly familiar with the feelings 
 of the great bulk of the Evangelicals, while 
 he himself is a broad Evangelical. When the 
 suffragan bishopric of Bedford was vacant his 
 name and that of Mr. Billing were mentioned 
 for it — and someone who was supposed to know 
 the Bishop of London's mind on most subjects, 
 being asked who was likely to be nominated for 
 the bishopric, replied : 
 
 Says Billing—** I'm willing !" 
 Says Kitto—*' I'm ditto!" 
 
 The former was eventually selected. 
 
 The initial work of arousing interest in our 
 movement having been thus started, we arranged 
 a public meeting. It was held at Zion College 
 on Tuesday, the 7th of May, 1889. A crowded 
 and very representative assembly was present, 
 consisting both of clergy and laity. Our 
 Committee insisted on my being the first speaker, 
 putting me forward to expound our policy on the 
 
222 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 ground that the main idea was practically of my 
 own creation. I was very nervous when I rose 
 to move the opening resolution, which I am glad 
 to say was carried almost unanimously. I re- 
 print the speech as it was afterwards issued in 
 the Manifesto of the Association — first giving 
 the terms of the resolution. 
 
 That in the present time of anxiety and difficulty in the 
 Church of England some definite steps should be 
 taken to give expression to the opinions, and to 
 make the influence felt, of all those Churchmen, 
 laity as well as Clergy, who — while fully recog- 
 nising and desirous of maintaining the wide toler- 
 ance, both as regards Doctrine and Ritual, which 
 is the historic and traditional characteristic of the 
 Church of England — are loyal to the great prin- 
 ciples on which the Church took her stand at the 
 Settlement of the Reformation, and who therefore 
 deprecate any repudiation of that Settlement. 
 
 SPEECH 
 
 Mr. Chairman, My Lords, and Gentlemen, 
 
 It is indeed with great humility, and with a pro- 
 found, almost overwhelming sense of responsibility, 
 that I venture, at the request of others, to lay before 
 you the reasons and the object of our meeting here 
 for conference to-day. Many incidents which have re- 
 cently occurred seem to indicate that a grave crisis in 
 the history of our Church is at hand ; that questions 
 bearing on her external organisation and also touch- 
 ing the very foundation principles of her polity will 
 have not only to be dealt with cautiously and prudently, 
 but also to be faced with candour and courage. 
 
 It is not my intention now to enter into minute 
 details, which might only provoke prolonged discus- 
 
CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 223 
 
 sion, and divert attention from the greater question 
 before us ; but I would rather attempt to bring before 
 this Conference in brief, but I trust sufficiently 
 clear, outline the general features of the present time, 
 which make it, in the opinion of some of us, one of 
 unusual anxiety and difficulty. Comprehensiveness 
 has been always one of the most striking characteristics 
 of the English Church. When she asserted her in- 
 dependence as a National Church, and exercised that 
 right which she claims to be inherent in a National 
 Church, to define her doctrine and regulate her ritual, 
 she left in both directions, within clearly indicated 
 limits, a very large liberty to her members. Men who 
 held loyally the fundamental doctrines of the Catholic 
 Church to which the Church of England tenaciously 
 adhered might explain and illustrate those doctrines 
 from different points of view, and in varying language, 
 so long as there was no denial of the essential truth of 
 the doctrine itself. In the conduct of Divine Service 
 also there was an elasticity which permitted of a ritual 
 varying from the most simple to the most ornate. The 
 difference was one of degree, and not of kind. These 
 gradations of ritual corresponded naturally to the varied 
 aspects in which vital truths were presented by the two 
 great historic parties, who, amid all divergences, were 
 equally and essentially loyal to the principles on which 
 the Church had taken her stand at the Reformation 
 Settlement. There was no word uttered by either of 
 them in repudiation of that Settlement ; there was no 
 secret desire harboured in the heart of either to reintro- 
 duce by any means any doctrine which she had then 
 definitely abandoned. Both these great sections of 
 the English Church also rendered dutiful obedience 
 to the Supreme Court of Appeal, which either as the 
 Court of Delegates, or as the Privy Council, had 
 existed since the days of Henry VIII, and the authority 
 of which had been, and still is, of course, practically 
 recognised by the act of taking Holy Orders. 
 This policy of comprehension in the English Church 
 
224 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 was based upon the conviction that the absolutely 
 essential truths of Christianity are not many nor com- 
 plicated, and that they are far more important in them- 
 selves than are the modes in which they may be ex- 
 pressed ; that while lukewarmness to truth itself is 
 criminal, tolerance as to identity of definition of truth 
 is Christian charity. Such was the sense in which the 
 Church of England continued wisely tolerant and 
 broadly comprehensive ; only on what she considered 
 to be the essentials of a church (Holy Orders, the 
 Creeds, the Sacraments), and on the points of doctrine 
 and ritual expressive of the doctrine, on which she had 
 separated from Rome, was she sternly and consistently 
 intolerant. She felt that the only justification for 
 causing- such a disruption in Western Christendom 
 must be that the points of difference were not merely 
 casuistic refinements, but matters of essential principle. 
 This in general terms, and without attempting more 
 minute analysis than is necessary for our present pur- 
 pose, has been the condition of things in our National 
 Church for the last three centuries. 
 
 But such is by no means the state of things at pre- 
 sent. There is now a modern section or school of 
 Thought of whose motives and ultimate aims there can 
 be no question, inasmuch as they are candidly avowed. 
 They disapprove of some of the principles on which the 
 Church took her stand at the Reformation Settlement ; 
 they readopt the teaching and practice of Service 
 Books which (rightly or wrongly) were then repudiated 
 by this Church and realm. They also explicitly 
 state that in regard to doctrine or ritual they cannot 
 conscientiously obey the Court of Appeal which has 
 existed for over fifty years, nor any Court which, so 
 long as the Church and State remain united, is at all 
 likely to be created. I am making no reflections ; I am 
 only recording the facts which are stated by themselves. 
 Amongst the members of this section of Churchmen 
 there are not a few of whose stainless character, deep 
 spirituality, and ceaseless devotion to work, we dare 
 
CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 225 
 
 not, and should not wish to speak save in terms of the 
 warmest admiration and respect. That they are led to 
 adopt, through conscientious motives, the policy which 
 they are now pursuing, is a cause, I believe, to the 
 majority of Churchmen, of nothing but profound sorrow. 
 At the same time the high character or attainments of 
 certain individuals have nothing whatever to do with 
 the great principles at stake. As pure and saintly lives 
 are not wanting in the Roman Church, or even in 
 Nonconforming communities. 
 
 Those of whom I speak, though few in number, form 
 a clearly defined and highly organised party. They 
 have also the virtual support of many who do not 
 exactly hold their views, but whose sympathy is aroused 
 by so much earnestness and devotion, and who 
 scarcely realise, or will not take the trouble to ascertain, 
 the real drift and purpose of this comparatively modern 
 development. The only practical opposition to this 
 movement has come from a very small section of the 
 Church, whose methods of action and exclusive views 
 have not commended themselves to the more en- 
 lightened and tolerant members of the Church party 
 with which they are in the public mind somewhat un- 
 fairly identified. Their proceedings have also proved 
 very objectionable to the other great historic Church 
 party, and to the still larger number of Churchmen 
 who have never joined any section or party organisation, 
 having much sympathy with some of the teaching and 
 practice of both sides. 
 
 This, then, in as simple language as I can put it, 
 constitutes the present peril of the situation. A re- 
 solute endeavour is being made to undo the work 
 which the Church and State together accomplished 
 three centuries ago, and this is being effected, not by 
 constitutional agitation, but piece by piece, almost 
 without the cognisance of the Church herself, by the 
 detailed action of the individual members of an in- 
 tensely earnest and increasing section. 
 
 It is, of course, absolutely impossible that any 
 Q 
 
226 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 community, civil or religious, could continue to exist 
 in such conditions of chaos ; with no authority com- 
 petent to decide, and enforce its decisions, when the 
 law has been broken, or when the principles on which 
 the community was established have been violated. 
 This state of affairs, however we might like, for peace 
 sake, to tolerate it, in the very nature of things cannot 
 last ; for the disruptive forces being thus generated will 
 develop themselves. The question therefore presents 
 itself: What is to be done by all those Churchmen, 
 laity as well as clergy, who, while fully recognising and 
 desirous of maintaining the wide tolerance both as 
 regards opinion and ritual which is the historic and 
 traditional characteristic of the Church of England, 
 are loyal to the great principles on which the Church 
 took her stand at the Settlement of the Reformation, 
 and who therefore deprecate any repudiation of that 
 Settlement? 
 
 This great body of Churchmen is at present prac- 
 tically impotent because it is suffering from a paralysis 
 of individualism. It is with a view, therefore, of being 
 able, by God's blessing and guidance, to devise some 
 remedy for this, that we have ventured to ask men of 
 various schools of thought to meet to-day for mutual 
 counsel, and if possible to resolve to associate them- 
 selves together on some wider and broader basis than 
 has hitherto been successfully attempted. 
 
 In regard to any possible action which it may 
 eventually be thought wise to adopt, there are two 
 points on which I should like most respectfully to 
 express to this Conference what is, at all events, my 
 own very decided opinion. 
 
 I. I would strongly urge that it is not the duty, 
 nor should it be the object, of any union of Churchmen 
 to either persecute or prosecute (I do not use the terms 
 as synonymous) other members of the same Church, 
 or in any way to attack individuals. No voluntary 
 association is either the legislative or legal authority 
 in the Church. To our rulers under God we must 
 
CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 227 
 
 leave — with the support of the assurance of our own 
 dutiful obedience — the responsibility of deciding how 
 disobedience, if it exist, is to be checked, how law and 
 order are to be maintained. But, at the same time, I 
 hold that it is not only legitimate for us to associate 
 ourselves together, but it is incumbent on us to do so, 
 in order to seek, by the most effective methods at our 
 command, to propagate those principles to which we 
 are loyal, and with which we believe the future of our 
 Church and our country to be indissolubly united. 
 
 It is also of the first importance — if it be sought to 
 obtain some modification of existing Courts which would 
 satisfy and command the approval of the great mass of 
 Churchmen, or to effect changes in the Prayer Book 
 which would adapt it more fully to the requirements of 
 our own day and remove from it existing ambiguities — 
 that when such alterations are being constitutionally 
 carried out, they should not assume the form of sops 
 flung wildly right and left to satisfy the temporary 
 cravings of extreme rival sections — but be in harmony 
 with the wise tolerance, the national traditions, and the 
 broad yet uncompromising principles of our Church, 
 which are (as I fondly believe) still very dear to the great 
 majority of her children. In accomplishing so desir- 
 able an end, the united action of men, who, as mere 
 isolated atoms are powerless, might have an over- 
 whelming influence. 
 
 II. The second point on which I feel strongly, and 
 which I desire to bring before you, is that there should 
 be nothing in the least like the formation of a new 
 ** party." Will you kindly bear with me for a few 
 moments while I endeavour to make my meaning clear? 
 A ** party" is one of those schools of thought which 
 have arisen from time to time for the purpose of re- 
 stating or reviving some neglected side of truth. 
 Gradually that particular aspect of truth, too exclusively 
 dwelt upon, assumes undue proportions, and a feeling 
 tinged with tolerance springs up towards those who, 
 though emphasising other sides of truth, are legitimately 
 
228 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 comprehended within the Church's limits. Out of this 
 action and reaction of party views, there springs, slowly 
 but surely, that party spirit which is charity's cancer. 
 The tendency of such party spirit is to make the limits 
 of our Church narrower, and to represent them as 
 strictly coincident with only one of the lines of teaching 
 which runs through the Prayer Book. It tends also to 
 develop an inflexible rigidity which does not adapt 
 itself to such changes in the modes of representing vital 
 truths, and in the style of conducting public worship, 
 as are imperatively demanded by the progress of 
 thought and by the development of artistic and cultured 
 taste. Thus the peculiar verbal form in which a truth 
 was once adequately expressed is insisted upon long 
 after its significance and importance have passed away. 
 Party spirit forgets or ignores the need which exists 
 for each age having its own mould of thought in which 
 it casts anew the precious metal of Truth molten in the 
 fires of some new enthusiasm. The value of the 
 currency remains the same, the essential material is 
 unchanged, but each new issue is impressed with the 
 features of the successive kings of Thought. 
 
 If that be a fair estimate of the action of party spirit 
 in regard to teaching and practice, it seems to me that 
 an organisation need not in any sense mean a ** party." 
 Its aim and objects should be not to emphasise any one 
 aspect of truth which is taught, or to enforce any one 
 kind of practice which is permitted, by the wide em- 
 bracing tolerance of the Church herself. It should seek 
 not merely grudgingly to tolerate, but sympathetically 
 to recognise, all schools of thought fairly and honestly 
 within the limits which this Church and realm have 
 defined. Such an organisation should never be 
 opposed to progress, but anxious that the Church 
 should constantly be rising to higher and still higher 
 levels of enterprise and duty, if they be higher levels, 
 not oi other pa.ths leading to other destinies, but of the 
 same road along which the Church of England has 
 moved in the stately procession of her past. 
 
CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 229 
 
 The ultimate object, therefore, of such an organisa- 
 tion (if it be resolved upon) would not be, as in the case 
 of a party, to disunite the minorities of Churchmen on 
 those few points on which they differ, but to unite the 
 great majority of Churchmen on those many points on 
 which they are agreed. We ask you to express an 
 opinion that something definite should be done in this 
 direction, because some of us feel very strongly that 
 the time has come when some such practical step must 
 be fearlessly taken. You may hold Conferences of the 
 ** reconcilables " or of the ^* irreconcilables." You 
 may conduct correspondences in the religious news- 
 papers which are read only by those who already agree 
 with your views. You may issue manifestos the 
 signatures to which are counted and not weighed — all 
 these come to an end, and while they may be useful in 
 clearing the air, the excitement gradually dies down ; 
 nothing is done. Then there is a lull ; the crisis comes 
 on again in a far more acute form, the danger returns 
 far more ominous and more widely spread. What we 
 want is some method by which so-called ** high "and 
 so-called ** low " Churchmen should join together with 
 the great body who have not publicly identified them- 
 selves with either, to assert and to maintain the funda- 
 mental principles of respect for authority and obedience 
 to law — be animated by a common desire to make every 
 possible concession to the conscientious scruples of 
 others, and ready to meet the new requirements of new 
 generations in no narrow or sectarian spirit, and with 
 no covert feeling of distrust of brethren — and to develop 
 and strengthen the national aspect of the Church of 
 England, an essential characteristic which is on the one 
 hand forgotten in the disintegration of Dissent, and on 
 the other evaporated in the hazy dream of an ideal 
 Catholicism. All this should be aimed at, subject to 
 the one vital condition of absolute and unflinching 
 loyalty to the great principles which led our Church, 
 while allowing very wide liberty, to decisively and 
 definitely repudiate '*a certain clearly defined Theory 
 
230 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 of Religion, with the sacrifice of the Mass as its most 
 striking characteristic." 
 
 I have been told that there is no use in making this 
 attempt. There is nothing, it is said, in such a pro- 
 gramme to awaken that enthusiasm which can be easily 
 kindled by those who have some partisan theory to 
 propagate, or some new development to advocate. / 
 cannot believe it. 
 
 Is the safety of the English Church as she is, and in 
 her relation to the State, a matter of absolute indiffer- 
 ence to us? Is there no appeal capable of moving us 
 when we realise that there is a great and immediate 
 danger threatening the very basis of the principles of 
 that Church, in the solemn words of whose stately yet 
 simple ritual the noblest and best of English n:en and 
 women have been baptised into the faith of Christ 
 crucified, have received the sustenance of their spiritual 
 life, have pledged their holy troth, and at last in ** sure 
 and certain hope" have been laid to their last long 
 rest? Are we so fearful of being misunderstood, or 
 even so tender of the feelings of a few whom we 
 respect or love, that we are to remain absolutely 
 passive and see that bark, laden with the costliest 
 treasures of our national and religious life, drift to 
 certain destruction upon dangerous and only half- 
 hidden rocks? Are we to stand by with timorous 
 apathy and behold the Church which would yield to 
 no external violence, rent, torn in pieces by those 
 whom her own hands have fed? Shall history yet 
 record that when once the realm of England was 
 believed to be in peril many of her sons gave up life- 
 long friendships, and those who in politics had for 
 years opposed each other, fought shoulder to shoulder 
 to preserve her, when England asked the sacrifice ; 
 but that in a time of analogous danger to the Church, 
 her children were either so heedless of her welfare, or 
 so intolerant of small and unessential differences among 
 themselves, that they would not unite to do her service, 
 and when in the hour of her agony and distress she 
 
CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 231 
 
 called aloud for the help of those whom she had borne 
 and nurtured, there was **no voice, nor any that 
 answered," and so she perished? 
 
 Oh, my brothers, is such to be her history? Is she 
 not worth preserving? Are not the truths she enshrines 
 precious enough for us to make some sacrifice, to bear, 
 if need be, being misunderstood or scorned, so that 
 ihey may be maintained? If only we prove true to 
 those great principles upon which once, in a terrible 
 crisis in her history, she bravely took her stand, splen- 
 did as is the memory of her past, still more glorious is 
 the vision of her future. Scorched she may be for a 
 moment by the fires of earth, blest she shall be by the 
 light of heaven. 
 
 As some tall cliff which lifts its awful form 
 
 Swells from the vale, and midway leaves the storm, 
 
 Though round its breast the threatening clouds now 
 
 spread 
 Eternal sunshine settles on its head. 
 
 This first meeting was followed by months of 
 hard work in organisation. In order to ascertain 
 the real views and feelings of men on both sides, 
 we invited the leaders of the various schools of 
 thought to meet a few selected members of our 
 Committee, and to talk over with them, quite 
 frankly, all differences and difficulties — not for 
 the purpose of controversy, but only for enlighten- 
 ment and information. In this branch of the 
 work the Rev. Murdoch Johnston gave the most 
 valuable help, arranging beforehand the exact 
 points on which we desired information at each 
 of these private conferences. We had, in con- 
 sequence of these methods, the very clear and 
 candid explanation of the views held on either 
 
232 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 side — by extreme Ritualists, extreme Evangeli- 
 cals — and also by those who refused to be 
 connected with either designation. On most 
 occasions it was my lot to act as chairman at 
 these meetings, and I not only derived the 
 greatest benefit from them, but also made dear 
 friends among all *^ parties." 
 
 I wrote to Mr. Gladstone upon the work we 
 were endeavouring to do. His reply was : 
 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 I appreciate most highly the purpose of the effort 
 you describe ; if it wanted a guarantee for its intentions 
 it would be afforded by the printed list of names ; 
 nevertheless, I think it most expedient that I should 
 not join in any organisation of this kind out of doors, 
 but should remain ready to give my judgment upon it 
 in Parliament if occasion should arise. 
 
 I remain, 
 
 Faithfully yours, 
 
 W. E. Gladstone. 
 
 It was, however, not only by approaching the 
 leaders of thought, but also by addressing various 
 meetings, both lay and clerical, all over England 
 that we tried — not without success — to advance 
 the aims of our Association. I spoke at numbers 
 of these meetings, and others of the Committee 
 did the same. We were all dreadfully over- 
 worked, but everywhere the idea of the move- 
 ment was winning approval and support. 
 
 But we were not always encouraged. The 
 following letter from the Bishop of Peterborough 
 (Dr. Magee) was disheartening ; and events, un- 
 
CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 233 
 
 happily, have since seemed somewhat to justify 
 his pessimistic forecast : 
 
 The Palace, Peterborough, 
 December 21st j 1889. 
 
 My dear Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 I have read your paper with interest — and wish 
 your movement every success. At the same time I do 
 not believe that this — or any other movement — can ever 
 be successful. 
 
 Of the two practical objects aimed at by your Council 
 one — the first — was actually offered by Parliament to 
 Convocation fifteen years ago — when Convocation re- 
 ceived letters of licence for dealing with the rubrics, and 
 Convocation deliberately passed by the very rubrics for 
 the sake of defining which the letters were granted. 
 
 That opportunity will, in my belief, never be granted 
 again. As to the second of your objects — excellent as 
 it is — I do not believe that any House of Commons, 
 elected by democratic suffrage as ours now is, will ever 
 grant it. The enemies of the Church in Parliament 
 may not be strong enough to disestablish her just yet, 
 but they are quite strong enough to hinder any and 
 every effort to amend her in any way whatsoever. The 
 time when the Church might have obtained both your 
 objects and other great reforms is gone by and gone by 
 for ever. Our present position is the just punishment 
 of our internecine strifes in the past. We did not know 
 **the day of our visitation," and now — our **day of 
 judgment " is very nigh at hand. It needs no prophet 
 to foretell what this end must be. 
 
 Yours truly, 
 W. C. Peterborough. 
 
 Having thus awakened interest in our work in 
 various centres in the country, and having ob- 
 tained a very clear insight into the position and 
 views of the various so-called ** parties" in the 
 Church, we resolved to hold a second public 
 
234 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 meeting at which again to explain our aims, and 
 to enlist general sympathy. We accordingly 
 arranged for a meeting at the Westminster Town 
 Hall on February 6th, 1890. We had the good 
 fortune to secure as our Chairman Mr. George 
 A. Spottiswoode — a leader respected by all sec- 
 tions of the Church, and as Chairman of the 
 recently formed ** House of Laymen " the repre- 
 sentative of the Church laity. The speakers on this 
 occasion were widely representative. I give them 
 in the order in which they were on the list of 
 the resolutions and speakers : The Rev. Arthur 
 J. Robinson, Rector of Whitechapel ; the Rev. 
 W. Murdoch Johnston, Vicar of St. Stephen's, 
 Twickenham ; the Rev. T. Teignmouth-Shore ; 
 the Rev. Canon Jacob, Vicar of Portsea (after- 
 wards Bishop of St. Albans); Sir E. HayCurrie; 
 the Bishop of Guildford (Prolocutor of Canterbury 
 Convocation) ; Chancellor Espin (Prolocutor of 
 York Convocation) ; Earl Nelson ; the Dean of 
 Lichfield; Canon Mathews, Vicar of Appleby ; 
 the Rev. C. J. Ridgeway, Vicar of Christ 
 Church, Lancaster Gate (afterwards Bishop of 
 Chichester) ; the Rev. R. B. Ransford, Vicar of 
 St. Jude's, Dulwich ; Sir George Stokes, Bart., 
 M.P., F.R.s. ; and the Dean of Peterborough 
 (afterwards Bishop of Worcester). 
 
 I confess that I felt proud and grateful that 
 I should have secured such supporters for our 
 movement. 
 
 The following account of the meeting appeared 
 
CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 235 
 
 in The Guardian^ and is a fair and appreciative 
 summary of the proceedings. 
 
 CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 
 
 {Front a Correspondent) 
 
 This association, about which much has been sur- 
 mised and said, though little has been understood, had 
 its field-day on Thursday last. The meeting was held 
 in the Town Hall, Westminster, at three o'clock in the 
 afternoon, and its promoters certainly cannot complain 
 that there was any lack of interest in its proceedings. 
 The hall, to which admission was by ticket, was quite 
 filled, and there were a considerable number of ladies 
 in the galleries. Mr. Spottiswoode, Vice-President 
 of the Canterbury House of Laymen, was at once voted 
 to the chair ; and, after prayer by the Archdeacon of 
 London, he very concisely and lucidly explained the 
 purpose and programme of the meeting. The Rev. T. 
 Teignmouth-Shore, in moving the first resolution, 
 gave an account of the origin of the association which 
 goes by the name — not perhaps a very happy one — of 
 ** Churchmen in Council," and sketched very clearly 
 its policy and purpose. He was followed by Canon 
 Edgar Jacob. Sir E. H. Currie was to have supported, 
 but was constrained by illness to send an apology ; and 
 the resolution, which merely affirmed the comprehen- 
 siveness of the Church of England and her loyalty to 
 Catholic principles, was carried, only one or two hands 
 being held up against it. The second resolution 
 pledged the meeting to a resort to the Convocation 
 of the Church as the proper quarter from which a 
 solution of existing difficulties should be sought. This 
 was to have been moved by the Bishop of Guildford, 
 Prolocutor of Canterbury Convocation. He also was 
 disabled with influenza ; and the duty was cast upon 
 the Rev. Chancellor Espin, Prolocutor of York, who 
 had originally undertaken to second Bishop Sumner. 
 Possibly this resolution was the most debatable of all 
 
236 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 the four. It seemed at first as if many in the audience 
 were disposed to concur in an opinion which the Chan- 
 cellor quoted from a contemporary, that Convocation 
 as at present constituted had *' no moral right to speak 
 in the name of the Church." However, he succeeded 
 as he went on in carrying the meeting with him, 
 explaining that Convocation was in fact the only repre- 
 sentative Church assembly that we have ; that we 
 should use it and hope that in the use the needful 
 reforms would be seen to be necessary and would be 
 granted ; and that as they are the Convocations are 
 quite sufficiently numerous for the purpose in question 
 — the purpose of framing proposals which might be 
 submitted to the consideration of the Church at large. 
 Eventually this resolution also, having been briefly 
 spoken to by Lord Nelson and the Dean of Lich- 
 field, was carried with practical unanimity. 
 
 The next two resolutions were more shortly dealt 
 with, the chairman having announced that the hall 
 would be required for parish purposes at half-past five. 
 Canon Mathews, Vicar of Appleby, a rising member 
 of the Northern Convocation, followed, advocating a 
 petition to be addressed to the Presidents of the two 
 Convocations, with a view to the exercise of those 
 powers which the preceding resolution had affirmed to 
 belong constitutionally to these synods. He argued 
 that the rubrics were not designed to form a **bed of 
 Procrustes," and to reduce every service everywhere 
 to one standard of exact uniformity ; and hailed the 
 present meeting as an effort of ^*the great silent body 
 of the Church " to make its views and wishes known. 
 He was supported by the Rev. C. J. Ridgeway and 
 the Rev. R. B. Ransford, and the resolution was put 
 and carried. The last resolution, which advocated 
 the enactment of what is known as the *' Bishop of 
 London's Bill," was proposed by Sir George 
 Stokes, m.p., and seconded by the Dean of Peter- 
 borough, and also carried. After this a vote of thanks 
 to Mr. Spottiswoode for his conduct in the chair was 
 
CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 237 
 
 moved by the Rev. J. F. Kitto, who described himself 
 as **a narrow Evangelical," and took the opportunity 
 of expressing very emphatic approval of the proceed- 
 ings. This was seconded by the Dean of Salisbury,^ 
 who was no less warm in his praise of what was pro- 
 jected ; and having been carried by acclamation, the 
 meeting concluded at a quarter-past five o'clock. 
 
 Altogether the meeting went off with spirit. The 
 speeches were listened to throughout with attention ; 
 and some very good points were made in them and 
 were well appreciated too. ** Churchmen in Council '* 
 are, of course, only at the opening of their campaign, 
 and the results of the movement will depend on the 
 promptitude, vigour, and discretion with which this be- 
 ginning is followed up. It is at any rate clear now what 
 is the plan which this organisation proposes. It is not to 
 annex by synodical authority an interpretative clause or 
 clauses to the Ornaments Rubric, as the Dean of Peter- 
 borough suggested ; nor, indeed, is it limited to that 
 rubric at all. ** Churchmen in Council " would go to the 
 Convocations only in the first place, calling on them to 
 take the initiative in an attempt to clear out of our way 
 effectually the disputes and doubts about ceremonial, by 
 legally binding restatement of what is necessary and 
 what is optional. The Dean of Peterborough's method 
 would have had no legal force ; any Bishop or Ordinary 
 might have disregarded it ; we suppose the courts of 
 law would certainly be bound to do so, even though 
 the declaration or explanation had secured the sanc- 
 tion of both Convocations. The scheme launched on 
 Thursday is more ambitious, but if feasible it would 
 certainly be effectual. It is quite true that a similar 
 enterprise failed when it was attempted some twelve 
 years ago, after the report of the Ritual Commission 
 had been presented. But we may hope, perhaps, that 
 the present time is more propitious. Events have 
 moved fast and far since 1878. The meetings of the 
 Convocations are much more numerous ; the southern 
 and northern synods are arranging for coincident if 
 
238 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 not joint action ; Canterbury has its House of Lay- 
 men, and York is to have one, it is hoped, soon. The 
 crux which the two Convocations could not then dis- 
 pose of — they differed altogether about the Ornaments 
 Rubric — may possibly now be removed. Obviously 
 the success of the project before us depends on the 
 enactment of the *' Bishop of London's Bill," as 
 regards which we may point out as significant that 
 Sir R. E. Webster, the Attorney-General, is a Vice- 
 President of the Association, and we hear, in fact, that 
 the Bill is to be introduced into the Lords next session 
 by an influential peer. As regards the Ornaments 
 Rubric, possibly additional clauses, defining what may 
 be used and what must at least be used, might be framed, 
 leaving the rubric itself as it stands. Such clauses, how- 
 ever, as we understand, would be not merely declarations 
 of Convocation, but legally parts of the rubric itself. 
 
 ''Churchmen in Council" had certainly the support 
 of some important and leading names belonging both 
 to the High Church, the Low Church, and the via 
 viedia school. In addition to those mentioned above 
 as taking an active part in the proceedings, there were 
 present on the platform or in the meeting the Dean of 
 Westminster, Canons Duckworth, Barker, and Scott, 
 the Rev. H. W. Webb-Peploe, the Rev. A. J. Robinson 
 (Whitechapel), Sir J. F. Buxton, General Maclagan, 
 and Mr. Sydney Gedge, m.p. And letters of apology 
 for non-attendance, mostly on the ground of illness, 
 were reported from the Bishop of Bedford, the Deans 
 of Gloucester, Chichester, and Lincoln, the Arch- 
 deacons of Middlesex and Bodmin, Earls Dartmouth 
 and Stanhope, Lords Brassey and Henniker, and many 
 others. Perhaps the only section of Churchmen that was 
 not represented was that which we may call the extreme 
 left, the Church Associationists and their sympathisers. 
 
 A well-attended meeting, convened by ''Churchmen 
 in Council," was held at the Westminster Town Hall 
 on Thursday afternoon. 
 
CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 239 
 
 Mr. G. a. Spottiswoode (Vice-Chairman of the 
 House of Laymen) was voted to the chair, and in 
 opening the meeting (after prayer by Archdeacon 
 Sinclair) said that whether the means which they pro- 
 posed were approved by everyone or not, everyone 
 would approve the object with which they had come 
 together, which was to attempt to rescue their Church 
 from the deadlock in which she appeared to be at 
 present. It had appeared to the organisers of that 
 meeting that the best way of attaining their object was 
 to endeavour to evoke the dormant powers of the 
 Church herself, not to call in an outside power to 
 settle their own affairs, but to endeavour to get from 
 the civil power such a measure of fair dealing that the 
 Church might dispose of her own internal affairs, as 
 all other religious bodies were enabled to do. There 
 were certain limits with which diversity should be 
 allowed. There would be no curtailment of the proper 
 liberty of anyone if the Church were to be supported 
 in stating what was the actual grammatical, historical, 
 and obvious sense of certain regulations by which she 
 was bound. 
 
 THE PRINCIPLES OF ** CHURCHMEN IN 
 COUNCIL" 
 
 The Rev. T. Teignmouth-Shore, on rising to move 
 the following resolution, was received with cheers : 
 
 " That this meeting pledges itself to support the prin- 
 ciples on which Churchmen in Council has been 
 established, viz. : (i) a full recognition of the 
 wide tolerance, both as regards doctrinal opinion 
 and ritual, which is the historic and traditional 
 characteristic of the English Church ; and (2) 
 loyalty to the Catholic principles on which the 
 Church took her stand at the Reformation settle- 
 ment when she recovered her rights as a national 
 Church, and reasserted her primitive doctrine and 
 practice." 
 
240 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 He said : ** I have been requested by those who have 
 convened this meeting to explain as briefly as I can 
 the circumstances under which we are assembled here 
 to-day. At a conference held last summer in Sion 
 College a very general feeling was expressed in favour 
 of endeavouring to draw together those who belong 
 to various schools of thought, and also those clergy 
 and laity — a very numerous class — who have never 
 identified themselves with any kind of party organisa- 
 tion. It was believed that some good might accrue to 
 the Church if we could secure in the discussion, and 
 possibly even in the solution of questions which may 
 at any time disturb her peace, the active help of men 
 who, differing in regard to some details, are agreed 
 upon great principles, and who would have no ex- 
 clusively party aim in view. This was not a matter 
 to be accomplished in a day or a week ; but some of 
 us felt that it was worth sustained earnest and prayerful 
 effort to achieve so desirable a result. We did not aim 
 at the mere manufacture of opinion, which is an 
 easy matter, but at the gradual growth and spread of 
 principle, which is far more difficult. The condition 
 of our Church to-day and the character of the difficulties 
 which surround her seemed to suggest the present as 
 a fitting time for making such an attempt, and also to 
 indicate the principles on which such an effort should 
 be based. The principles are these : First, a full 
 recognition of the wide tolerance, both as regards 
 doctrine, opinion, and ritual, which is an historic and 
 traditional characteristic of the English Church ; and 
 secondly, loyalty to the Catholic principles on which 
 the Church took her stand at the Reformation settle- 
 ment, when she recovered her rights as a national 
 Church and reasserted her primitive doctrine and 
 practice. From these two points we start. We hold 
 that the Church is comprehensive ; we hold also that 
 while the Church is essentially Catholic she is also 
 intensely national. The toleration which the Church 
 extends to matters of opinion does not bear directly 
 
CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 241 
 
 on the question more immediately before us to-day ; 
 but it may be well, in order to guard against subsequent 
 confusion, to mention in passing that the reference here 
 is to the indisputable fact that, while the Church of 
 England enunciates with precision the great doctrines of 
 Christianity, she has always allowed a large and wise 
 liberty in the illustration and explanation of the truths 
 which her creeds and standards of faith enshrine. 
 There is also no question that the Church has practi- 
 cally tolerated a diversity in the style and manner of 
 conducting her public services. Some of these varieties 
 are indicated in the canons and rubrical directions, and 
 others have been the result of perfectly legitimate 
 adaptation to the changing circumstances of time and 
 place. I suppose that no one would wish it to be 
 otherwise — that no one would desire an absolutely 
 rigid uniformity of ritual ; but there is all the difference 
 in the world between diversity within clearly defined 
 limits, which everyone can recognise as being perfectly 
 legal, and diversity without any limits, regulated only 
 by individual interpretation or even by mere personal 
 caprice. And this brings me to the consideration of a 
 state of things which perplexes loyal Churchmen and 
 menaces the safety of the Church herself. How do 
 matters stand? There are two different, not only 
 different but actually opposite, views as to the meaning 
 of some of the most important rubrical directions for 
 the conduct of the services of the Church. Each of 
 these views has the support of men of equal piety, of 
 equal learning, and of equal loyalty to what they 
 believe to be the teaching of the Church. To form an 
 opinion for oneself on the questions at issue would 
 require an amount of historical, ecclesiastical, and 
 archaeological research which is simply impossible for 
 ordinary men. Now, I ask, is this state of things fair 
 to the clergy, the great majority of whom, at all events, 
 are honestly anxious to do what is lawful and right, and 
 who do not desire to be, as they are now practically 
 compelled to be, a law unto themselves? I ask further, 
 
 R 
 
242 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 is this state of things fair to the laity — for their exist- 
 ence and their rights are not to be forgotten ? Many 
 a layman with an Englishman's innate respect for 
 obedience to law will gladly accept what is evidently 
 lawful, even though he may not care much for it him- 
 self. While with an Englishman's love of liberty, on 
 the other hand, he will object to being left to the mercy 
 of the taste or the want of taste, the knowledge or 
 the want of knowledge, of every individual minister. 
 Further, I ask, is it possible for the Church to continue 
 adequately to discharge her high and holy duties to the 
 nation? Is it even possible for her to continue to exist 
 in such a state of bewildering chaos and of impending 
 if not actual anarchy? I am not attempting by any 
 side-wind to suggest any narrow limits or intolerant 
 restrictions contrary to the whole spirit and genius of 
 the English Church. I am only endeavouring to en- 
 force the necessity of clearness. Limits may be very 
 wide, they may enclose a very wide area of ordered 
 liberty. But limits there must be ; and they ought in 
 fairness to the clergy, and in justice to the laity, to be 
 unmistakably definite, and absolutely incapable of two 
 opposite interpretations. Attempts have been made 
 to obtain a settlement of these matters by the action of 
 courts of law. I am not going to enter on that wide 
 and to some minds attractive field of controversy. 
 Although I must say in perfect candour, I do not 
 myself at all share the scruples which some have as 
 to the binding effect of the decisions of the courts as 
 at present constituted, I can recognise the existence of 
 such scruples, and I willingly give to my brother the 
 same credit for conscientiousness which I would ask 
 him in return to extend to me. But like men of 
 common sense let us forbear to indulge in mutual 
 recrimination, and let us face facts as they are. This 
 method of settlement has failed. It has not restored 
 order, it has not secured the peace of the Church. It 
 is not only those against whose opinions the legal 
 decisions have been given who disobey them. Those 
 
CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 243 
 
 who have been instrumental in obtaining these judg- 
 ments calmly ignore them in certain points when the 
 decision does not agree with their own preconceived 
 opinions. People who live in glass houses ought not 
 to throw stones — or, as an American writer puts it more 
 forcibly, if you occupy the Crystal Palace, you will 
 discover that flinging brickbats is a dangerous pastime. 
 Now, what we assert as growing out of the second 
 principle mentioned in the resolution, is that there 
 exists an authority — an unquestionable authority — quite 
 competent to deal with these difficulties. At the Refor- 
 mation the Church of this country recovered her rights 
 as a national Church. One of these rights is distinctly 
 asserted in the Thirty-fourth Article, which states : 
 * Every particular or national Church hath authority 
 to ordain, change, and abolish ceremonies or rites of 
 the Church ordained only by man's authority.' A law 
 court cannot do that. A legal tribunal can only 
 interpret according to the strictest technical rules words 
 which are a portion of an Act of Parliament. The 
 legislative power, however, can express in perfectly 
 clear language the directions by which the conduct of 
 the public services of the Church are to be controlled. 
 Other speakers will explain to-day more fully how it is 
 proposed to secure for these legal force. We appeal to 
 this authority. The recognition of authority is a truth 
 which needs to be revived, and obedience to authority is 
 a duty which much needs to be enforced. I desire par- 
 ticularly to emphasise one point : we do not go to the 
 Convocation and say. We want you to adopt this par- 
 ticular plan, or scheme, or method for carrying into 
 effect what we ask you for. We do not say to them, 
 We desire the line drawn just there so as to include 
 certain things which we desire, and to exclude certain 
 things to which we object. There is no word in any 
 resolution to be submitted to you to-day which does so. 
 All these matters we leave them to decide. It would be 
 unbecoming in a private body of Churchmen to take 
 such a course. And, moreover, if we did so, people 
 
244 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 would say with some show of reason, * Yes ! With 
 all your boasting about obedience and all your exalta- 
 tion of authority, what you really mean is that if the 
 Convocations will settle matters just as you wish, then 
 you will obey.* But that is not our line — that is a 
 mere travesty of obedience. What we say is. Let 
 the voice of the living Church — for this is not a dead 
 but a living Church — be heard through the appointed 
 channels of her constituted authorities, clear and dis- 
 tinct above the noisy clamour of rival parties, and then 
 it is the duty of us and of all Churchmen to obey. 
 Such, sir, are the principles on which some of us 
 Churchmen have associated together in council. What 
 other course, I venture to ask, is open to us? Some 
 say that the existing directions and rubrics are quite 
 clear enough for them, that they will continue to obey 
 their own interpretation of these directions, but will 
 not in any way interfere with the other eight or nine- 
 tenths of the clergy who violate them, but only hope 
 that these may gradually come to a better frame of 
 mind. That, sir, is simply to perpetuate a state of 
 lawlessness fatal to the existence of any organised 
 body, and fraught with danger to the morals of the 
 nation whose example as well as guide the clergy 
 ought to be in respect to such an elementary principle 
 of morality as is involved in the sanctity of the law. 
 Others — the arm-chair politicians of the Church — say, 
 * Above all things, don't make a fuss, let matters 
 settle themselves, let us wait for events to develop.' 
 But, then, sir, matters do not seem to be settling them- 
 selves ; and some of us imagine that development has 
 gone quite far enough. What we do see developing 
 are disruptive forces of far-reaching and dangerous 
 energy, whose power will be realised by some only 
 when we stand face to face with Disestablishment. Sir, 
 to both these policies we are opposed. Instead of this 
 perilous policy of connivance, instead of this paralysing 
 policy of drift, we advocate a policy of Christian cour- 
 age. We believe that if those in whom, by God's 
 
CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 245 
 
 providence, are now vested the responsible control and 
 guidance of the Church, will only do their duty, not 
 striving to please everyone or anyone, but to do what 
 is right, the promised guidance of the Holy Spirit 
 will not be withheld. God's blessing will not rest upon 
 their faithless apathy, but upon their faithful endeavour. 
 When we remember all that this Church of England 
 has contributed to the political, social, and religious 
 life of the nation, when we realise her splendid past, 
 and the possibilities before her of a still more splendid 
 future, not only at home but among the vast nations 
 and colonies which still look across the wide seas with 
 loving eyes to England as their mother, some of us, 
 at all events, dare not for personal ease and comfort, 
 or for fear of being misrepresented or reproached, 
 shrink from striving, however humbly, to serve her in 
 her hour of need. And if only we Churchmen have 
 the courage of our convictions — if we only prove our- 
 selves in some sort worthy of the priceless inheritance 
 which has come down to us — if we only show ourselves 
 to be not altogether degenerate descendants of those 
 brave men who with God's help steered the barque 
 of the Church's fortune through more terrible tempests 
 in days of old, we need not fear for the future. For 
 we fondly hope and believe that as around her in the 
 past there has clustered all that is best and noblest and 
 purest in art, the science, the literature, the spiritual 
 culture, the practical Christianity of centuries of our 
 countrymen, so by God's blessing she will continue 
 with ever-extending and intensifying influence to kindle 
 the intellectual genius and to evoke the religious 
 enthusiasm of generations of Englishmen yet unborn.'* 
 (Loud and continued cheering.) 
 
 In September of 1890 I attended the Church 
 Congress at Hull. It was the first I had ever 
 attended, not caring for a lot of talking which 
 cannot have any practical or legal result. But 
 
246 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 ** Churchmen in Council " had attracted so much 
 serious attention that the Congress authorities 
 had put down as one of the subjects for dis- 
 cussion the objects for which the organisation 
 had been founded. I was asked to be the first 
 speaker on the question, the Bishop of Guildford 
 (Dr. Sumner) being the second. It was a mag- 
 nificent meeting at which the subject was 
 discussed. 
 
 I met at the Congress several of the leading 
 Evangelicals whose names were familiar to every- 
 one, but whom I had not before known person- 
 ally. It almost grieved me to hear so many of 
 them incessantly talking about ^* promotion," 
 and inveighing against the constant preferment 
 of others to the neglect of the ultra-Evangelical. 
 The impression made upon my mind by this was 
 very strong, and I was scarcely surprised when a 
 few weeks later I met a high official who had, or 
 was supposed to have, much influence in the 
 ecclesiastical appointments by the Crown, and he 
 
 told me that Mr. , a leading Evangelical 
 
 clergyman, had recently written to him asking 
 him to represent to the Prime Minister that if 
 in the appointment of Bishops the Evangelicals 
 continued to be ignored, there would be a strong 
 feeling displayed at the next Election against the 
 political party now in power. It being quite 
 evident that the writer of the letter really was 
 thinking primarily of himself, as the proper 
 person to be thus promoted, my astute friend 
 
CHURCHMEN IN COUNCIL 247 
 
 wrote to him to say that not being himself well 
 acquainted with the personnel of the Evangelical 
 party and their views as regards their leading 
 men, he could not well judge of what sort of 
 selection for such promotion would be likely to 
 meet with their general approval, and that there- 
 fore he would be much obliged to the writer of 
 the letter if he would kindly mention in confidence 
 two or three men whose appointment to the 
 Episcopate would be regarded as a recognition 
 of the great services of that school of thought 
 to the Church. The gentleman could not, of 
 course, suggest himself, so wisely replied that he 
 did not feel able to take the great responsibility 
 of mentioning anyone. 
 
 One story leads to another. In August of 
 1901, when talking of the recent appointment of 
 Dr. Winnington Ingram to the see of London, I 
 was told by one who declared that he knew it as 
 a fact that Dr. Talbot, then Bishop of Rochester, 
 had been suggested for the post. Lord Salisbury 
 had quietly and significantly remarked, ** Talbot 
 is a relative of mine." That seemed in the Prime 
 Minister's mind to have settled the matter. The 
 placing of so many relatives and connections of 
 the Cecil family in the Government had led to its 
 being referred to after the General Election of 
 1900 as *^The Hotel Cecil, /[/^^limited." The 
 famous ** Hotel Cecil, Limited " had then recently 
 been opened. 
 
CHAPTER XIII 
 MARCH, 1889— JUNE, 1891 
 
 CHURCHMEN in Councir' occupied the 
 greater part of my time during these two 
 years, 1889 and 1890, but my ordinary duties 
 remained as exacting and as interesting as ever. 
 
 March ^th, 1889. 
 
 I spoke to-day at the London Diocesan Con- 
 ference, raising the question of the religious 
 education of the upper and middle classes. 
 
 What I said was warmly received, and led 
 eventually to the formation of a Society for 
 Religious Study, which has been a great success 
 in the diocese of London. 
 
 Sunday^ May ^th^ 1889. 
 
 I preached in the Private Chapel at Windsor 
 by Her Majesty's command, having arrived last 
 night. The Queen was as gracious as ever. 
 Talking of public dinners and after-dinner 
 speeches, the general opinion was that the best 
 after-dinner speeches in the year are those made 
 at the annual dinner of the Royal Academy. In 
 connection with this, one of the Household men- 
 tioned that the speeches on these occasions are 
 often written out at length beforehand, and the 
 reporters frequently call on the speakers the day 
 before to get copies and so save themselves the 
 
 248 
 
MARCH, i889-~JUNE, 1891 249 
 
 trouble of taking* them down in shorthand as well 
 as to secure verbatim accuracy. One did so one 
 year on Dean Stanley, who was to return thanks 
 for a toast, but the Dean said that he could not 
 make up his mind as to exactly what he would 
 say until he heard the terms of the proposer's 
 speech. ^*Oh," said the reporter, *Mf that's all, 
 I can show it to you ! " and he took the proposer's 
 speech out of his pocket. The Dean's speech 
 next evening returning thanks was a great 
 success ; everyone said how wonderfully a propos 
 it was considering that it must have been com- 
 posed on the moment. 
 
 Friday y May \oth^ 1889. 
 
 I had many kind and gratifying letters to-day, 
 it being our silver wedding day, amongst them 
 this very welcome and highly valued one : 
 
 Marlborough House, Pall Mall, S.W., 
 
 Thursday, 
 My dear Mr. Shore, 
 
 Having heard that to-morrow is your silver 
 wedding day, I cannot let it pass without sending you 
 a few lines of congratulation with our best wishes for 
 every blessing and happiness. 
 
 We hope to have the pleasure of seeing you next 
 week, and meanwhile, believe me, dear Mr. Shore, 
 Yours always very sincerely, 
 Louise. 
 May 315/, 1889. 
 
 Dined with Sir Dyce Duckworth, a delightful 
 party, chiefly medical. Dr. Quain (afterwards 
 Sir Richard Quain), an Irishman of great ability 
 and much wit, had an interesting discussion with 
 another doctor as to the empirical character of 
 medical science, Quain maintaining that in many 
 cases the sequence of cause and effect was quite 
 
250 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 evident, not merely a case oi post hoc^ but also 
 propter hoc, ** Do you mean to say, Quain," 
 said the other doctor, **that you can recall and 
 point to a case where you not only saw one event 
 in medical treatment follow another, but could 
 assert that you saw in the sequence cause follow- 
 ing effect ? " This, of course, was a slip of the 
 tongue for ** effect following cause." Quain 
 quickly replied, ^'Yes, doctor, when I once saw 
 you at a patient's funeraL" 
 
 July 2"] thy 1889. 
 
 The wedding of Princess Louise of Wales and 
 the Earl (now Duke) of Fife. It was my great 
 privilege and pleasure to be one of the officiating 
 clergy, the others being the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, the Bishop of London, the Dean 
 of Windsor (Dr. Randall Davidson), the Rev. F. 
 Hervey (Rector of Sandringham). We robed in 
 a small room in Buckingham Palace and entered 
 the Private Chapel a quarter of an hour before 
 the time fixed for the ceremony. 
 
 After the ceremony, which was as splendid as 
 it was interesting, we were at a great afternoon 
 party at Marlborough House. 
 
 Sunday y September i^th^ 1889. 
 
 At Folkestone for a few days' quiet literary 
 work. I went to Shorncliffe Camp to preach at 
 the Parade Service at the request of my friend 
 Mr. Smith, Chaplain to the Forces there. 
 Preaching to soldiers is always most delightful 
 and interesting to me. There was a large and 
 attentive congregation, consisting of Hussars, 
 Artillery, and the Lincolnshire Regiment. I 
 lunched, as did also the Chaplain, at the Infantry 
 Mess after service. ^* Parson " Smith, as every- 
 one calls him, is a splendid fellow, and wears 
 
MARCH, 1889— JUNE, 1891 251 
 
 five medals for military service. He was one of 
 the heroes of Rorke's Drift in January, 1879. 
 The other two officers present on that memorable 
 occasion when a mere handful of men held the 
 little laager against thousands of Zulus, received 
 the Victoria Cross ; Parson Smith ought to have 
 had one, but it was discovered that he was only 
 ** acting chaplain," and had not been formally 
 gazetted Chaplain to the Forces until a little 
 later, so red tape deprived him of this coveted 
 and well-earned distinction. As Chaplain he did 
 not take exactly an active part in the fighting, 
 but he helped the wounded, and kept the men 
 supplied with ammunition, as they dared not 
 turn round for a moment from facing the enemy, 
 lest a rush might have carried the position, when 
 everyone must have been destroyed, as was the 
 case that very day at Isandula. There was 
 one soldier — an Irishman — who was fighting 
 splendidly, but at the same time using very bad 
 language to the enemy. Parson Smith stuffed a 
 lot of cartridges into the soldier's hand, saying, 
 ** Here are more cartridges ; shoot them, my good 
 man, shoot them, but oh ! don't swear at them.*' 
 There is a well-known picture of this memorable 
 and heroic scene, with the engraving of which 
 most people are acquainted, in which Parson 
 Smith is easily identified carrying round the 
 cartridges. 
 
 Friday^ November ^th, 
 
 A German diplomatist whom I had met at 
 Kissingen called to see me — he is a man of 
 ability and distinction. I took him to West- 
 minster Abbey, which greatly impressed and 
 delighted him. Amongst other things, he told 
 me that he had been recently talking to Prince 
 Bismarck about the attempt which had been 
 
252 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 made in 1874 on the Prince s life at Kissingen. 
 Bismarck was driving- from the main entrance 
 door of his house when he noticed three priests 
 standing- nearly opposite and a man behind 
 them ; he also saw at the same moment someone 
 coming up towards the house whom he thought 
 he recognised as a Prussian official, and, not 
 wishing to stop, and yet desirous of being civil to 
 his friend (though he discovered subsequently 
 that it was not the person whom he thought), 
 the Prince saluted and bowed very low to him. 
 While the Prince's head was thus bent forward, 
 the man standing behind the three priests, on the 
 other side of the road, fired, and the bullet grazed 
 the back of Bismarck's neck, or rather the lower 
 part of his head. Had he been erect as usual he 
 must have been killed. Thus the great Chancellor 
 made one mistake, and it saved his life ! 
 
 Bismarck had also spoken to my friend about 
 the recent visit of the Czar to Berlin. He said 
 that His Majesty was very nice and friendly 
 personally, but that there was some hostile 
 influence of an anti-German kind at work with 
 him. He remarked: ^' I have no doubt that it is 
 his Danish wife [Princess Dagmar of Denmark]. 
 The Danish Royal Family still hate Prussia 
 because of the Schleswig-Holstein affair. And 
 yet people often say — * What is the good of inter- 
 fering about royal marriages in these days ? 
 They have no political influence ! ' " 
 
 Saturday^ September 27/^, 1890. 
 
 Just before starting for the Church Congress 
 at Hull I received the very gratifying intelligence 
 that the Queen had approved my appointment as 
 Chaplain of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, 
 in the room of Bishop Claughton (late Bishop 
 of St. Albans), who had recently resigned. The 
 
MARCH, 1889— JUNE, 1891 253 
 
 Chaplains wear the same insignia as the Knights 
 of Justice, and rank next to them. 
 
 Friday^ December ^th, 1890. 
 
 It was indeed with joy and thankfulness that I 
 read to-day a letter which I received from the 
 Prime Minister, telling me that the Queen had 
 graciously approvedof his offering me a Canonry 
 at Worcester, which was about to become vacant 
 by the promotion of Canon Creighton, who 
 became in succession Bishop of Peterborough 
 and Bishop of London. 
 
 I had for some time felt that I had done my 
 work at Berkeley Chapel. Although the con- 
 gregations continued to be as large as ever, and 
 there was no falling off in the number of candi- 
 dates for Confirmation, yet the old generation 
 seemed to be passing away. The children of my 
 *Mittle flock'* in whom I had taken the most intense 
 interest were now grown up, and I had officiated 
 at the weddings of several of them. It seemed as 
 if one could not recommence new work with a 
 new generation with anything of the old zeal and 
 enthusiasm. Eighteen years of work at such a 
 church, with all the organisations which I had 
 started in connection with it, and the active part 
 which I had taken in so many diocesan and other 
 societies — to say nothing of my arduous position 
 as Chief Editor of Cassell and Company, and the 
 delightful but at the same time most anxious and 
 interesting association with the Princesses of 
 Wales, as the religious instructor of their Royal 
 Highnesses — I found to be enough to exhaust all 
 
254 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 one's best energies. Added to all this there was 
 during the last two years the great responsibility 
 and ceaseless labour in regard to *^ Churchmen 
 in Council," which absorbed much time, thought, 
 and energy. Then there were other matters of 
 a more social kind — dinners, receptions. Court 
 functions — which though sometimes intensely 
 interesting were very exhausting and trying in 
 the case of one who was so fully occupied in 
 many directions with matters involving great 
 anxiety and thought. 
 
 It was indeed deeply gratifying to me to 
 receive telegrams and letters innumerable when 
 the announcement appeared in the papers. Many 
 came from perfectly unknown persons to whom 
 my ministry or my writings had proved helpful. 
 
 Amongst the earliest telegrams was a most 
 kind and gracious one from the Prince and 
 Princess of Wales, which deeply touched me. It 
 was followed next day by this too kind letter : 
 
 Sandringham, Norfolk, 
 My dear Shore, December yth, 1890. 
 
 Although I telegraphed to you yesterday I must 
 write two lines to thank you for your letter received 
 this morning. I was so pleased to hear that the Prime 
 Minister has with the Queen's sanction offered you a 
 Stall at Worcester. 
 
 You are well aware how anxious we have been for a 
 long time that you should be appointed to a Canonry, 
 and are delighted that our wishes are now realised. 
 Believe me, 
 
 Sincerely yours, 
 
 Albert Edward. 
 
MARCH, 1889— JUNE, 1891 255 
 
 From my diary after entry of my appointment 
 as Canon : 
 
 It would be a good thing, I think, if no clergyman 
 were left longer than fifteen years in the same sphere of 
 duty. So long as he has health and vigour each man 
 has his own individuality, his own methods of work — 
 as he goes on they must lose something of early energy 
 and their first attractiveness. He cannot recommence 
 afresh in the same place and give a new momentum to 
 his work amid the same people. If he starts afresh in 
 a new sphere he can modify from the results of ex- 
 perience some of his plans, and adapt old methods 
 revived and revised to the changed circumstances, and 
 with a fresh earnestness stir the minds and move the 
 hearts of his new flock. I have felt this frequently 
 and intensely during the last two or three years. 
 
 In the rough diary which I kept I find more 
 than once during these last three or four years 
 such words as these : 
 
 I feel very tired and exhausted and shall indeed be 
 thankful if it please God to call me soon to some other 
 sphere of work. 
 
 All the newspapers, so far as I know, spoke in 
 cordial terms of my appointment. I quote the 
 following two references to it, because they refer 
 to a curious rumour which was prevalent. The 
 Record observes at the end of a short article : 
 
 Two representatives of Churchmen in Council — the 
 Bishop Designate of Mauritius (Dr. Walsh) and Canon 
 Teignmouth-Shore — have thus been promoted within a 
 week. 
 
 A leading London weekly remarks : 
 
 Mr. Teignmouth-Shore*s most recent service to the 
 Church is the formation of the body known as 
 
256 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 ** Churchmen in Council." This society was organised 
 by him about two years ago, with the view of uniting 
 for peaceful purposes all men who care more for real 
 religion than for *' party." It is a remarkable fact that 
 nearly all the recent Church appointments, including 
 the bishoprics of Worcester (Dean Perowne) and 
 Mauritius (Dr. Walsh), have been of men who joined 
 ** Churchmen in Council " under the leadership of Mr. 
 Teignmouth-Shore. 
 
 The allusions here, and there were similar 
 ones in other papers, are to a very prevalent 
 rumour that I had started this movement by the 
 request of Her Majesty the Queen, who was 
 very anxious about the disturbed state of Church 
 affairs. This rumour was of course quite 
 baseless. 
 
 Having spent some days at Bath, trying to get 
 over a rather bad attack of rheumatism, I re- 
 turned to London via Worcester, as I was 
 desirous of seeing my new home, and the 
 cathedral to which I was soon to be attached. 
 I had never before been in Worcester. On my 
 arrival I went direct to the cathedral, and was, 
 with a few others, taken over it by one of the 
 bedesmen. On being requested to write my 
 name in the Visitors' Book I was a little put out, 
 as I did not wish to be recognised, but I got 
 over the difficulty by writing *^ Mr. Shaw, 
 London," a name which I had sometimes used 
 when travelling incognito. 
 
 The guide pointed out the stalls of the Canons, 
 and mentioned that the one recently vacant had 
 
MARCH, 1889— JUNE, 1891 257 
 
 been just filled up, and then he gave some 
 very interesting and very incorrect information 
 of a most laudatory kind regarding the new 
 Canon ! 
 
 The cathedral seemed to me most glorious. I 
 felt deeply the great privilege of being attached 
 to such a splendid shrine, and knelt down for a 
 few moments before leaving it to thank God for 
 His goodness and loving-kindness to me. 
 
 Late in December my wife and I went to 
 Worcester on a visit to Canon and Mrs. Creigh- 
 ton in the house which was to be our new home. 
 It added to the honour of my promotion that I 
 was succeeding a man of such great distinction. 
 He had been nominated to a Canonry at Windsor, 
 but never occupied that office, having been 
 in a few months made Bishop of Peterborough, 
 succeeding Magee, who had just been appointed 
 Archbishop of York. 
 
 We were delighted with everything at Wor- 
 cester, where we met the Dean and Mrs. Gott, 
 and some of my new brother clergy. 
 
 January 16M, 1891. 
 
 I attended a Ruri-Decanal Conference of the 
 St. George's Hanover Square Deanery this after- 
 noon, the Bishop (Temple) presiding, and felt 
 rather sad that it would be my last. Of the 
 never-failing kindness and brotherly affection of 
 all my brethren in this great rural deanery during 
 the last eighteen years I can never speak too 
 gratefully. 
 
258 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Sahirday^ January 2\th^ 1891. 
 
 I arrived at Sandringham in the afternoon, 
 having been honoured with a command to spend 
 a few days there. Count Deym (the Austro- 
 Hungarian Ambassador) was amongst the guests, 
 and I had much delightful conversation with 
 His Excellency ; he was quite charming, a man 
 of great dignity and courtesy. 
 
 Sunday, January 2^th, 1891. 
 
 I preached in the morning for the Gordon 
 Boys' Home, an institution in which all the 
 Royal Family take a deep and practical interest. 
 By command of the Prince of Wales the sermon 
 was printed and published. A few days later I 
 received a most kind and appreciative letter from 
 the Duke of Connaught, the President of the 
 Society, thanking me for my *' excellent sermon " 
 and expressing his warm approval of it. 
 
 I was much touched and deeply gratified by 
 the Prince and Princess of Wales sending for 
 me to Her Royal Highness's Boudoir, and pre- 
 senting me most graciously with a magnificent 
 silver vase of great size and exquisite workman- 
 ship, which bore the following inscription : 
 
 CANON TEIGNMOUTH-SHORE 
 
 FROM 
 
 THE PRINCE and PRINCESS OF WALES 
 
 In grateful recollection of many years of kindness 
 
 and religious instruction to their daughters 
 
 Louise, Victoria and Maud of Wales. 
 
MARCH, 1889— JUNE, 1891 259 
 
 London. Saturday^ March 'jthy 1891. 
 
 I spoke at a very large and interesting meet- 
 ing of children at the Guildhall on behalf of the 
 Bible Society. It is delightful to address a 
 crowded and enthusiastic audience such as I had 
 to speak to to-day : the coldness of even atten- 
 tive congregations is sometimes rather crushing. 
 At luncheon previously with some friends in the 
 City the conversation turned on a notice which 
 had appeared in several papers of a sermon de- 
 livered at the Polytechnic on Sunday afternoon 
 by the Lord Mayor, which was evidently taken 
 from a volume by an eminent American preacher. 
 The Lord Mayor himself was present, and first 
 mentioned the subject and explained the matter. 
 To console his lordship I said, ** Well, we are all 
 now just in the same boat. We clergy are 
 preaching Lent sermons, and you preached a 
 borrowed one." 
 
 The diversion had the desired effect. 
 
 Talking of the difference between Canons, 
 Honorary Canons, and Prebendaries, a Pre- 
 bendary of St. Paul's remarked that ** whatever 
 may be said of the old remark that Canons are 
 usually * great bores,' we Prebendaries are 
 certainly the * rifled ordnance ' of the Church, 
 for all our money has been taken from us.'* 
 
 March i']th^ 1891. 
 
 This being St. Patrick's Day the annual dinner 
 of the Irish Medical Graduates' Association took 
 place, and I was the guest there of Dr. Gilbart 
 Smith, the President. It was indeed a delight- 
 ful gathering, full of life and wit. It was astonish- 
 ing to see what a large number of Irish graduates 
 have distinguished themselves in the spheres of 
 Medicine and Surgery in England. A good 
 story was told me by my neighbour at dinner in 
 
26o SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 reply to my inquiry as to a medical student whom 
 I remembered in old days in Trinity College, 
 Dublin. My neighbour informed me that my old 
 friend, who had given brilliant promise of distinc- 
 tion in his earlier days, had not quite fulfilled the 
 expectations of his friends ; he remained in Ireland 
 and was now Surgeon to the Royal Irish Con- 
 stabulary in some country district. A landlord 
 in the neighbourhood had been shot at some 
 little time ago, and the magistrate sent for the 
 surgeon who had examined the patient. *^Well, 
 doctor, can you tell us how many wounds the 
 unfortunate gentleman has received?" inquired 
 the magistrate. 
 
 ** Three, your worship." 
 
 ** Are any of them fatal?" proceeded the magis- 
 trate. 
 
 **Well, your worship, one of them is fatal, 
 but he may recover of the other two if he 
 remains quiet for a fortnight," was the surgeon's 
 reply. 
 
 Sunday^ April 26/A, 1891. 
 
 I preached my farewell sermon at Berkeley 
 Chapel in the morning, and again in the after- 
 noon at the Children's Service. It was a most 
 trying day to me, so full of such varied memories 
 of the last eighteen years. The church was quite 
 crammed on both occasions ; and the first Sunday 
 I had officiated there the congregation did not 
 number twenty persons. The Prince and Princess 
 of Wales and the Princesses Victoria and Maud 
 were present at the Children's Service. It seemed 
 to me so very sad to realise that I should no 
 more hear those sweet fresh voices, which had 
 thrilled me again and again, singing our simple 
 little hymns. I quite broke down in the vestry 
 afterwards. 
 
MARCH, 1889— JUNE, 1891 a6i 
 
 I was touched by this letter which reached me 
 next day : 
 
 Marlborough House, Pall Mall, S.W., 
 
 Monday. 
 Dear Mr. Shore, 
 
 I must just write these few lines to tell you how 
 pleased I was with your kind note ; the service yester- 
 day was so nice, and it seemed quite like old times to be 
 sitting in our same p6w, but it was sad to think it was 
 for the last time, and I am surejvow must have felt it 
 awfully having been in Berkeley Chapel for so many 
 years and all your old friends around you. 
 
 We were so glad you chose the eighth hymn, as it 
 was a favourite one and also the first we heard. I hope 
 we shall soon see you again. 
 
 Believe me. 
 
 Ever yours most sincerely, 
 
 Maud. 
 
 It would have been possible for me to have 
 retained the incumbency of Berkeley Chapel 
 along with my Canonry, but after much thought 
 and anxious consideration I resolved not to do 
 so, feeling it would be better for the work of the 
 Church in Mayfair to have new blood and fresh 
 energy in Berkeley Chapel. It was indeed a 
 great sorrow to me to have to part with many 
 different spheres of work in which I had been for 
 many years intensely interested. But I do not 
 believe in remaining nominally attached to any 
 work in which one is unable to take a constantly 
 active part. I had made it a rule never to put 
 my name on any committee in a merely casual 
 way. It is not fair to oneself, nor to the Society, 
 
262 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 nor to the public. When I announced to the 
 Bishop of London (Dr. Temple) my resolution 
 to resign the incumbency of Berkeley Chapel, I 
 received the following kind reply : 
 
 FuLHAM Palace, S.W. 
 My dear Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 I am sorry to lose your work in the Diocese, but 
 as you are doing exactly what I should do myself in 
 the same case, I cannot say a word against it. 
 
 I pray God to bless your work in Worcester as He 
 has blessed it in London, and with still more abundant 
 blessing. 
 
 Yours faithfully, 
 
 F. London. 
 
 One work which I had to relinquish with the 
 deepest regret and distress was that of ^* Church- 
 men in Council." As the meetings of the 
 Committee were not frequent, the work being 
 really done by a few active members of it, I felt 
 that I might remain a member of the Committee, 
 so as not to be out of touch with a movement 
 which was really my own conception, and to 
 which I had devoted for a long time the greater 
 part of my time and energy ; but I could not 
 continue to be Chairman and the active leader 
 as before. To carry out with any possibility of 
 success the work which I had been doing I 
 should have required to remain in personal com- 
 munication with numbers of people in London, 
 and to be practically always in town. The Rev. 
 W. Murdoch Johnston and Mr. Wentworth 
 
MARCH, 1889— JUNE, 1891 263 
 
 Grant, an extremely able and earnest young lay- 
 man who was quite enthusiastic about the work, 
 had been, as previously mentioned, my most 
 efficient and kind helpers in the progress of the 
 movement. After the death of Mr. Murdoch 
 Johnston a letter dated November 3rd, 1889, 
 from Mr. Grant to him was found amongst his 
 papers, in which occur these words : 
 
 There will be a sub-committee on Monday at the 
 office to complete the scheme of organisation and to 
 arrange for the public meeting. I hope that you will 
 be able to attend. It will be very important, as Teign- 
 mouth-Shore says he cannot continue solely respon- 
 sible as heretofore. He and I do so much of the work 
 that we are afraid the Committee may one day disclaim 
 our actions — in any case, the work is quite too much 
 for one man ; we think that there ought to be a small 
 sub-committee meeting twice a week — it would so help 
 T. T.-S. 
 
 We acted on this suggestion, but, as is usually 
 the case, the burden of initiative and of action 
 rested upon only two or three of us. The help 
 from dear Murdoch Johnston was invaluable — 
 everyone loved and respected him. 
 
 Notwithstanding the brilliant success so far 
 attained, as is shown from the records which 
 I have already given, the energy of those who 
 took the matter up, great as it was, gradually 
 waned, and the movement, so full of life and 
 promise, died a slow death. I felt this very 
 deeply, but for the reason I have already men- 
 tioned it was absolutely impossible for me in my 
 
264 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 new sphere to continue to take anything like 
 a really active and controlling part in the work. 
 Our three years of arduous labour were, I think, 
 not without considerable and permanent results. 
 
 Wednesday^ April 2^th^ 1891. 
 
 It was my privilege to-day to pay a visit to the 
 Duchess of Fife in her new home at East Sheen 
 — everything there is most beautiful and charm- 
 ing. 
 
 The Princess of Wales and Princess Maud 
 came in while I was there, and Her Royal High- 
 ness graciously requested me not to leave. I had 
 some most delightful hours with them. 
 
 Saturday^ May gth^ 1891. 
 
 The Archbishop of York (Magee) died after 
 holding the Northern Primacy for only a few 
 months. The sad event caused universal regret. 
 He was justly regarded as the ablest Bishop on 
 the bench, and he was unquestionably the greatest 
 orator. I went to his funeral to-day at Peter- 
 borough, travelling down with the Duke of 
 Abercorn and Lady Jeune, both old friends of 
 mine. We had much interesting conversation — 
 but we always seemed to come back necessarily 
 to the sad cause of our journey. The ceremony 
 at the cathedral was most solemn and touching. 
 My thoughts could not but revert to that evening 
 when he spoke at the College Historical Society 
 at my Auditor^s address, and genially and wittily 
 launched me into life, as it were, with what he 
 called **a detestable pun," saying that my be- 
 coming a clergyman was appropriate as there was 
 a natural connection between a shore and a sea ! 
 (see). What changes since that evening ! 
 
MARCH, 1889— JUNE, 1891 265 
 
 May I7//^, 1891. 
 
 Received in Paris to-day a very welcome tele- 
 gram from the Princess of Wales letting me 
 know of the birth of a child to Princess Louise 
 (Duchess of Fife). I was delighted with the 
 good news, and deeply gratified that Her Royal 
 Highness should have so graciously communi- 
 cated it to me at once, knowing how deeply 
 interested I was in the event. 
 
 May 31^/, 1891. 
 
 At a pleasant dinner with some old friends at 
 the Reform Club to-day one of the party told 
 a story of a recent garden party given by a new 
 vicar in a London suburb. The two church- 
 wardens had, of course, been invited. The Vicar, 
 meeting one of them, inquired whether he and 
 his brother warden were coming, as no answer 
 had been received from either. The warden 
 replied that they both hoped to attend with their 
 families, but that they had not understood that an 
 answer was expected. The Vicar asked him 
 whether they had not noticed the R.S, V.P, in the 
 corner of the card. *^Oh yes, Vicar!" he re- 
 plied, *^and we puzzled over it, and at last 
 concluded that it must mean * Reserved Seats 
 for the Vicar's Party.' " 
 
 Friday^ June <^thy 1891. 
 
 A very gratifying day to me. My congrega- 
 tion had determined to give me a parting present, 
 and the presentation took place in the large 
 Board Room of the Clerical and Medical General 
 Insurance Society in St. James's Square, kindly 
 lent by the Directors for the occasion, Mr. 
 Newbatt, the Secretary of the Society, being one 
 
266 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 of the Hon. Secretaries of the Testimonial Com- 
 mittee. My old and dear friend Lord Henniker 
 presided, and most of those who had contributed, 
 a selection of whose names are in the follow- 
 ing list of a few of the subscribers, were present : 
 Mr. J. P. Heseltine, the Duke and Duchess of 
 Leeds, Mrs. Ashmead Bartlett, Mr. J. Mason, 
 Sir George Nugent, Mr. W. W. Karslake, q.c, 
 Mr. James G. Noel, c.b., the Earl of Yar- 
 borough, the Hon. A. E. Gathorne-Hardy, m.p., 
 Earl Waldegrave, Lord and Lady Henniker, the 
 Hon. Alice M. Henniker, the Hon. C. Henniker, 
 the Hon. Gerald Henniker, the Hon. Ethel 
 Henniker, Sir A. Borthwick, m.p., Mr. E. Lennox 
 Boyd, Lady Stapleton, Mr. A. Brassey, Colonel 
 Howard Vincent, c.b., m.p., the Duke of 
 Buccleuch, Mr. C. J. Murray, m.p.. Viscountess 
 Cantelupe, the Countess Cadogan, the Hon. 
 Mrs. H. W. Forester, the Hon. Mrs. Chandos 
 Leigh, Mr. Howard Marsh, the Hon. Mrs. 
 Boothby, Countess de Polignac, Madame la 
 Princesse de Polignac, Lady Prescott, the Lord 
 Dynevor, Colonel Hozier, Lady Audrey Buller, 
 the Dowager Lady Ashburton and her children, 
 Mr. Adrian Hope, the Marquis of Headfort, the 
 Hon. Mrs. A. Calthorpe, Mr. Hussey Packe, 
 Mrs. S. Hoare and children, Mrs. Grant-Suttie, 
 Mr. F. Ricardo, Major-General Sir Henry 
 Rawlinson, Bart., g.c.b., Lord Brassey, k.c.b., 
 the Lady Leconfield, Sir R. Waldie Griffith, 
 Bart. 
 
MARCH, 1889-JUNE, 1891 267 
 
 The Presentation took the form of a splendid 
 service of plate and a cheque for /500, the large 
 salver bearing the following inscription : 
 
 PRESENTED 
 With a Service of Plate and a Sum of 500 Guineas 
 
 TO 
 
 The Rev. T. TEIGNMOUTH-SHORE, M.A., 
 
 For 18 Years Incumbent of Berkeley Chapel, Mayfair, 
 BY 
 
 Past and Present Members of the Congregation and other 
 
 Friends on his Appointment to a Canonry at 
 
 Worcester Cathedral, June 5th, 1891. 
 
 Many of those present made most kind and 
 feeling references to my eighteen years' work at 
 Berkeley Chapel, not only in the church itself, 
 but among the families and children who at- 
 tended it. Their words were most touching, 
 and quite upset me. I had not realised how 
 deeply and warmly most of the members of my 
 flock were attached to me. I had been with 
 many of them through times alike of sorrow and 
 of joy, and in some of their deepest experiences 
 of life. I returned home profoundly grateful and 
 much humiliated. 
 
CHAPTER XIV 
 
 1891 — 1896 
 
 Saturday, June i^i^, 1891. 
 
 I WE NT to East Sheen this afternoon to per- 
 form the office of ** churching" for the 
 Duchess of Fife, after the birth of her first-born. 
 It pleased me much that Her Royal Highness 
 had wished her old pastor to officiate. All was 
 very quiet and simple — just like any young 
 mother returning thanks to God for her safe 
 recovery. There was no one present except the 
 Duke and an old man and woman in charge of 
 the beautiful little church of Mortlake. Curiously 
 enough, I am one of the patrons of the Living, 
 which is in the gift of the Dean and Chapter of 
 Worcester. I had a really happy afternoon with 
 the dear Princess, who is ever the same — so 
 simple, so good, so kind, so royal. I went from 
 thence to Whitechapel, where I spent the evening 
 and gave an address in the parish church to the 
 Sunday-school teachers. Such are the contrasts 
 of life ! 
 
 Tuesday, June i6th, 1891. 
 
 I went in the afternoon to White Lodge, Rich- 
 mond Park, on the invitation of the Duchess 
 of Teck, it being Her Royal Highness's silver 
 wedding. It was a lovely day, and everything 
 quite delightful. The brilliant sunshine was, 
 however, outshone by the radiance of the dear 
 ** Princess Mary," as people will call her, who 
 
 268 
 
I89I — 1896 269 
 
 lit up every heart with her welcoming smile and 
 gracious kindness. ** I am so glad that you have 
 come," she said to me. ** Thank you for the 
 kind words you wrote me ; you have been a great 
 blessing to my dear children ; do not forget that 
 I was your first royal friend — I never do ! " Then 
 ** good-bye," and such a smile ! 
 
 Thursday^ June 25M. Bournemouth, 
 
 I have been here a few days, trying to get rid 
 of sciatica. One morning, sitting out on the 
 pier with a **high church parson" and a 
 brilliant barrister (of sceptical views), we were 
 talking of literary style, which is so rare nowa- 
 days ; and we agreed each to write down 
 separately the names of those still living whose 
 literary style we considered to be of the highest 
 order. There was to be no regard as to opinions 
 or views. Curiously enough, we all wrote down 
 the three same names — *^ Cardinal Newman, 
 Dean Church, and John Morley." A truly 
 catholic selection ! One of our party men- 
 tioned the following incident : The Primate of 
 Ireland when entering the Synod Hall one day 
 put on a black skull-cap, as there was a dreadful 
 draught there, and Dean Dickinson — a well- 
 known wit — looked at him doing so, on which 
 His Grace remarked, ^* You need not be 
 frightened, Dickinson, at my assuming the 
 black cap ; I'm not going to sentence anyone 
 to death." *^Your Grace," replied the Dean, 
 **you have not pciwer enough to stispend ^w^n 
 the Standing Orders without the consent of the 
 Synod." 
 
 Monday^ June 2^thj 1 89 1 . 
 
 Assisted at the Chapel Royal, St. Jameses 
 Palace, at the christening of the child of Princess 
 
270 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Louise and the Duke of Fife. The Archbishop 
 of Canterbury (Benson), Sub-Dean Sheppard, 
 and I officiated. The Archbishop always seemed 
 nervous and anxious on such occasions. On His 
 Grace saying *^Name this child," the Queen 
 repeated the five Christian names straight off 
 without hesitation — the Archbishop had them all 
 written down beforehand ; he said that otherwise 
 he could never be able to repeat them correctly. 
 I quite sympathise with His Grace. The whole 
 ceremony was simple and deeply touching, the 
 dear young mother dedicating her first-born to 
 God. 
 
 Saturday^ September 12M, 1891. Worcester. 
 
 We have got settled at last in our new home. 
 To-day the Duke and Duchess of Teck, with 
 Princess **May" [now Queen Mary], and Prince 
 Alexander, who are all staying at Malvern, 
 honoured us with a visit for the day. They first 
 went over the Porcelain Works — two ladies-in- 
 waiting and myself being in attendance. The 
 Duchess had requested me to consider the visit 
 quite a private one — **to my dear old friend," as 
 she graciously expressed it. Her Royal High- 
 ness seemed to know much about various dinner 
 services which had been made for members of 
 the Royal Family. The royal party did us the 
 honour of lunching with us. We had only Canon 
 Melville to meet them. Melville, a very old 
 man, sat next the Duchess. He was very deaf, 
 and talked loudly and incessantly. In a pause I 
 remarked to the Duchess, ** I'm afraid, ma'am, 
 you are now realising Tennyson's famous lines : 
 
 Cannon to right of them, 
 Cannon to left of them, 
 
 ♦ * * * 
 Volleyed and thundered." 
 
I89I — 1896 271 
 
 **Oh," rejoined Her Royal Highness at 
 once, **but you wouldn't call me the Light 
 Brigade ! " 
 
 Nothing could exceed the kindness and friendli- 
 ness of the royal party. The Duchess inspected 
 with my wife every room in the house, and gave 
 her much advice of the most practical kind. 
 ** And now," Her Royal Highness finally asked, 
 ** where is your untidy room ? If there is not one 
 general untidy room, you will never be able to 
 keep all the others really tidy." The Duke of 
 Teck was much interested with an old sword 
 in the hall, which an ancestor of mine, who had 
 commanded the Dragoons of King William HI, 
 had carried at the battle of the Boyne in 1690 ; 
 he flourished it about and said : ^Mt is the best- 
 balanced sword I ever had in my hand ; but then, 
 in those days they made swords, now they only 
 manufacture them." The whole day passed 
 delightfully, and a photograph of the group with 
 a few who joined us at tea was taken in our 
 garden. 
 
 January 14/^, 1892. 
 
 To-day the awful news arrived of the death of 
 Prince Edward of Wales. It has sent a thrill of 
 positive horror and excited a deep emotion of 
 sorrow and sympathy throughout all England. 
 
 On Sunday, 17th, I preached to an enormous 
 congregation in the cathedral on the sad subject ; 
 all were deeply and sincerely moved. 
 
 I wrote a letter of condolence to Princess 
 Victoria, intended also for the Prince and 
 Princess of Wales, and had the most touching 
 and afi^ectionate answer. 
 
272 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Wednesday y January 20th^ 1892. 
 
 I had been invited to the funeral at Windsor. 
 There were general indications of sorrow in 
 London. Most of the shops were closed, and 
 all had signs of mourning. A special train took 
 us to Windsor from Paddington at two o'clock. 
 The massed bands of the Guards placed on 
 the slope outside St. George's Chapel played 
 Chopin's Funeral March, which was most impres- 
 sive, while the ceremonial in the chapel was sad 
 and touching beyond words. 
 
 Sunday^ January 2/\tk, 
 
 I preached the Memorial Sermon at the 
 Chapel Royal, St. James's Palace — a difficult 
 matter, but I was gratified afterwards to hear 
 that my efforts had met with warm approval 
 in the highest quarters. 
 
 Saturday, January 30/^. 
 
 I arrived at Sandringham by command of the 
 Prince and Princess of Wales. The Duke and 
 Duchess of Fife and old Admiral Sir Harry 
 Keppel were the only visitors there. 
 
 I had much touching and interesting conversa- 
 tion with each member of the Royal Family 
 during my stay. The dear Princess of Wales, 
 to whom everyone is so devoted, was sad and 
 quite exhausted by her recent trials. 
 
 Sunday, January 3 1 st, 
 
 I preached in the morning on ^*This Life a 
 Father's Education for His Child." The Prin- 
 cess afterwards asked me to write it out for her. 
 A sermon which has been preached without 
 manuscript always appears to me to be so cold 
 when reduced to writing — this, however, does not 
 
1891— 1896 273 
 
 seem to be so much so to one who has previously 
 heard it delivered. 
 
 Monday, February \sty 1892. 
 
 All from Sandringham came up by special 
 train to London. I enjoyed in a true sense my 
 visit, though all the temporary associations were 
 so sad and pathetic. 
 
 Friday, February i2tk. 
 
 To my great regret the sad news of the death 
 of my friend Colonel James Grant reached me 
 to-day. He had been first a brilliant soldier, 
 having served through the Indian Mutiny, and 
 was present at the Relief of Lucknow, where he 
 was badly wounded, and then in the Abyssinian 
 Campaign with Lord Napier of Magdala. He 
 became more famous, however, afterwards as an 
 explorer, having with Speke discovered Lakes 
 Victoria and Nyanza. He was that simple, 
 modest man which one generally finds a real 
 hero like him to be. 
 
 August y 1892. 
 
 While spending a few days at Neuhausen at 
 the Falls of the Rhine, I met the Bishop of 
 Oxford (Dr. Stubbs), whom I know. He begged 
 me not to mention to anyone who he was, as he 
 was travelling strictly incognito. He dined at 
 our small table, and I asked him how he would 
 get over the difficulty of having to write his 
 name in the Hotel Visitors' Book — to which he 
 replied, **Oh ! I have put that right already. I 
 have entered my name * Dr Stubbs.' " 
 
 Next morning I heard that an English lady had 
 
274 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 been taken ill at the hotel during the night, and 
 the manager had suggested that as there was an 
 English doctor there he ought to be at once 
 called to see the invalid. **Dr. Stubbs " was 
 awakened, and told of the lady's sudden illness. 
 Being aroused from a very profound slumber, he 
 was a little dazed and confused, but at once pro- 
 ceeded in his dressing-gown, with his Prayer Book 
 under his arm, to the lady's room. He soon 
 found, however, that it was not his aid which 
 was required. The village doctor was sent for 
 and attended to matters quite satisfactorily. The 
 Bishop begged me not to mention this incident 
 to anyone as long as he was alive, as, said he, 
 *^the jokes and lampoons in Oxford would 
 be quite dreadful ! " I promised not to do so, 
 and I have kept my promise. 
 
 August 6thy 1892. 
 
 I went to the Lake of Thun, and my luggage 
 having not arrived, I returned to Berne to see if 
 I could get some help towards its recovery from 
 the British Legation there. 
 
 I called at the Legation immediately on my 
 arrival this morning, and a rather pompous porter 
 told me that the Minister could not possibly be 
 seen, but that in the afternoon I should find the 
 Secretary or his deputy there. This did not at 
 all suit me, and I strongly insisted on his taking 
 my card to the Minister, trusting that whoever 
 he was (I did not know) he would possibly know 
 my name. To my surprise, and the discomfiture 
 of the grand attendant, out rushed His Excellency 
 to greet me most cordially. He proved to be 
 
iSgi— 1896 275 
 
 an old college friend of mine, Mr. Scott (after- 
 wards the Right Honourable Sir Charles Scott, 
 G.C.B., Ambassador to Russia), whom I had not 
 seen since our early days. He made me remain 
 for luncheon, and he and Mrs. Scott — one of the 
 most charming of ladies — were kindness and 
 hospitality itself to the bedraggled traveller who 
 had not changed his clothes for three days. I 
 had spent two days telegraphing in every direc- 
 tion and interviewing station authorities, and all 
 without any result. A few hours after my friend 
 the Minister took action on my behalf the 
 luggage arrived at my hotel. It was such a 
 piece of luck. 
 
 At Thun I met a very interesting man, Mr. 
 Finlay. Talking upon literary subjects, he told 
 me that he had known Charles Dickens, who 
 had stayed with him in Ireland years ago, when 
 he was giving his famous readings there. Finlay 
 one day remarked to Dickens that it was a 
 curious thing that he (Dickens), the greatest 
 humorist of the age, had never introduced an Irish 
 character into any of his books, which would have 
 afforded such an opportunity for wit and humour. 
 To which Dickens replied that he could not in 
 the least appreciate nor, sometimes, even under- 
 stand Irish humour. This was illustrated that 
 evening in a small way when someone told the 
 following anecdote: *^ There was a countryman 
 near Belfast who desired to learn the violin, and 
 hearing of a good teacher in that city, he called 
 to see him. The professor explained that his 
 terms were five shillings an hour for the first 
 
276 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 month, and 2s. 6d. an hour for the second month, 
 on which the inquirer said, *Well, then, I'll 
 come to you for the second month/" Those 
 present laughed, but Dickens took it quite 
 seriously, and proceeded to argue that the pro- 
 fessor must surely have meant that the two 
 months should be taken consecutively ! 
 
 Another story told the same evening, which 
 did not appeal to the sense of humour of the 
 very distinguished guest, was this : An Irishman 
 desired to have a new barrel made of the same size 
 as one which had been worn out, and he told his 
 servant to cut the bung-hole out of the old cask 
 and take it to the cooper and order him *Ho 
 make a barrel to fit that bung-hole exactly ! " 
 
 My delightful friendship with Mr. and Mrs. 
 Finlay continued for many years afterwards. 
 He was a man of much and varied information. 
 We used sometimes to ride in the park together, 
 but he would never go quicker than a walking 
 pace, which did not suit me. One day a well- 
 known author was riding in the Row with a 
 friend who saluted Finlay and me as we passed. 
 The friend inquired who the man was with me. 
 **Oh," replied the author, ^* don't you know? 
 He is the man whom the police are about to 
 prosecute for * furious loitering in the park.' " 
 
 From Thun I went, towards the end of August, 
 to Kissingen for a '*cure." There I found 
 several friends, including the Duke of Saxe- 
 Coburg-Gotha, and his son. Prince Alfred, who 
 
iSgi— 1896 277 
 
 had grown into a very charming and courteous 
 young fellow, but looked pale and delicate. 
 
 The Duke was most friendly, and he kindly 
 asked me nearly every day to walk with him to 
 the Baths, which are about a mile and a half 
 distant. I enjoyed His Royal Highness's con- 
 versation very much — he gave me so much 
 interesting information about the political, social, 
 and religious condition of his small but important 
 kingdom. 
 
 In England a new Government had been 
 recently formed by Mr. Gladstone. Speaking 
 about it, and the influence of the Queen in public 
 affairs, the Duke told me that Her Majesty would 
 never intervene in a purely party political matter ; 
 but that he knew that the Queen had communi- 
 cated with Mr. Gladstone and expressed a wish 
 that two names (which some people expected 
 to see in the Ministry) should not be submitted 
 to her — the objection of the Queen not being in 
 the least of a political character, but based upon 
 quite other considerations. 
 
 March gthj 1893. 
 
 We started for a holiday in Italy, and stayed 
 one night in Turin and another at Pisa, where we 
 arrived on Monday the 13th. 
 
 Tuesday^ March \\th, Pisa. 
 
 Having spent the night here, and having seen 
 the ** sights" in the course of the morning, we 
 were ordering luncheon at a restaurant when, 
 to our surprise, the Princess of Wales and the 
 
278 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 three Princesses all appeared in the hall a few 
 yards from us. The royal party are on board 
 the royal yacht in the neighbourhood, and had 
 come over for the day. The Princess at once 
 made a sign to me not to betray them, as they 
 were evidently desirous of remaining quite un- 
 recognised. I had, however, some charming 
 conversation afterwards with Their Royal High- 
 nesses at the station, from which we were all 
 leaving at about the same time. 
 
 We arrived^at Rome on April 5th, 1893. A 
 first visit to Rome is, of course, a new sensation ; 
 and the days we spent there were full of a kind of 
 interest which one had never before experienced. 
 
 To write an account of a visit to the great city 
 would be to do what has been done thousands 
 of times, and would be of no real interest to any 
 one but the writer. 
 
 To appreciate and understand Rome one ought 
 to divide it into the three great periods of its 
 history — Imperial and Classical, Early Christian, 
 Mediaeval — and each day to visit only places 
 and things coming under one of these headings. 
 It is confusing, and it quite disturbs the sequence 
 of one's thoughts, to see something of great inter- 
 est connected with Imperial Rome, and in one 
 and the same moment to come across something 
 having to do with the Middle Ages. The two 
 things which appealed most to my imagination 
 were the Church of St. Clementi and the Appian 
 Way. Going over that interesting church we 
 had the great advantage of the guidance of the 
 
1891— 1896 279 
 
 Prior (Father Hickey), who knew, of course, 
 every minute detail. There are three distinct 
 tiers of building — the lower part being the re- 
 mains of the house of St. Clement, the friend 
 of St. Paul. What would one give for a sound 
 of some of the conversations which took place 
 between the two ! 
 
 The Prior was a delightful Irishman, crammed 
 with historic lore. We had met him at luncheon 
 at the house of Mr. Edwardes, Secretary of the 
 Embassy, and he was in every way most kind 
 during our stay. 
 
 To walk along the Appian Way, and to re- 
 member that St. Paul had actually once walked 
 there and looked upon some of those surround- 
 ing objects which we see to-day, was to me a 
 realisation of supreme interest. ** The first Chris- 
 tian gentleman " has been ever my ideal hero. 
 My old friend Monsignor Stonor (Archbishop of 
 Trebizond) and Mr. Bliss, who was doing work 
 for the Master of the Rolls in the Vatican 
 Archives, were both most kind and helpful in 
 obtaining special privileges for us to visit the 
 Vatican Library and to attend in comfort certain 
 great functions. 
 
 We arrived at Baveno in time for Easter. It 
 is a lovely spot and nothing could have been 
 more in harmony with one's Easter feelings than 
 the beautiful surroundings — the lake laughing in 
 the sunshine to greet Easter morning, and the 
 countless flowers in fresh beauty witnessing with 
 
28o SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 silent eloquence to the power of a Resurrection 
 Life. 
 
 Mrs. Henfrey owns a fine villa close by, and in 
 the grounds is an exquisite little chapel, where, 
 by her courteous wish, I held a service on Easter 
 Day, attended by the family and household, and 
 the few English who were at the adjoining hotel. 
 We had a delightful luncheon afterwards with 
 Mrs. Henfrey, who showed me the rooms which 
 had been occupied by Queen Victoria in the 
 spring of 1879, and by the German Crown Prince 
 and Princess in October, 1887. 
 
 Monday^ June 22ndy 1893. London, 
 
 I took part to-day in the very interesting 
 ceremony of the baptism of the second daughter 
 of the Duke and Duchess of Fife (Princess 
 Louise). It took place in the old German 
 chapel which adjoins Marlborough House — a 
 survival of the old identity between the Sove- 
 reigns of Hanover and of England, but now, 
 however, sometimes used for Church of Eng- 
 land Services. We, the Sub-Dean and I, were 
 getting somewhat anxious at the non-arrival of 
 the Archbishop, and settled that if His Grace did 
 not come I must perform the baptism. His 
 Grace, however, to our great relief, made his 
 appearance at the last moment. There was a 
 christening luncheon given afterwards at Marl- 
 borough House, by the Prince and Princess of 
 Wales. 
 
 October ist, 1893. 
 
 This week the Birmingham Church Congress 
 commenced, and I was one of the preachers at 
 
1891— 1896 28l 
 
 the opening of it, on the Sunday. This was the 
 first Church Congress held in the Diocese of 
 Worcester, the former Bishop (Dr. Philpott) 
 having an objection to them. There was often 
 confusion in his day between his name and that 
 of the then Bishop of Exeter (Dr. Phillpotts), so 
 the latter always spoke of the former as ^*my 
 singular brother of Worcester." 
 
 Bishop Perowne boldly faced the question of a 
 Church Congress in radical and dissenting Bir- 
 mingham, and invited it to meet there. The 
 result fully justified his determination. The 
 Bishop requested me to act as principal clerical 
 secretary, and associated with me were several 
 leading clergy and laity of the Diocese. The 
 Rev. C. Mansfield Owen (now Archdeacon of 
 Aston) was the most active and energetic of the 
 Congress officials — and to his untiring devotion 
 and rare organising ability the success of this 
 great Congress was largely due. 
 
 We had commenced our work in Birmingham 
 nearly twelve months before the date fixed for 
 the Congress, and held numerous meetings of 
 committees and sub-committees. As usual in 
 such cases, everything soon fell into the hands 
 of a very few of us, who did the work. Arch- 
 deacon Emery (of Ely), the father and perma- 
 nent Honorary Secretary of Church Congresses, 
 was of course the chief instructor and adviser 
 about everything ; he knew all Congress tradi- 
 tions, and without his guiding wisdom and 
 
282 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 direction it would have been almost impossible 
 to have had such a success. Only by a very ex- 
 tensive and detailed organisation was it possible 
 to deal with the immense numbers who attended, 
 and the vast variety of meetings to be held. 
 
 One of the most troublesome departments to 
 deal with was that of hospitality. The arrange- 
 ments for putting up hundreds of clergy, and 
 sometimes their wives, involved an almost end- 
 less correspondence. Many did not apply until 
 the last moment, and were then sometimes 
 annoyed that they could not have a wider range 
 of choice as to where they could go. One might 
 desire to be at a house where the host and family 
 were teetotalers, and another might prefer a 
 lodging where they were not. A frequent in- 
 quiry when hospitality was offered was whether 
 smoking was allowed, and so on. We felt it 
 sometimes rather difficult to make all these in- 
 quiries for someone who had applied rather late, 
 and who mentioned many requirements. I re- 
 ceived more than one angry letter because of 
 **the manner in which your clerk treated me," 
 and I was informed that it was my business to 
 have attended personally to the requirements of 
 one gentleman because **the request for hos- 
 pitality came from one who is a Rural Dean " ! 
 
 I did feel a little, however, for one good man. 
 He enclosed a post-card received from one 
 of our staff, who wrote in great haste — **Do 
 you drink or smoke? Either or both?" The 
 
I89I— 1896 283 
 
 village post office was much disturbed by it, and 
 the vicar wrathful. However, these little diffi- 
 culties soon solved themselves, and by the open- 
 ing day of the Congress all was in order. 
 
 The Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Benson) 
 preached the opening sermon at the parish 
 church. There was a tremendous crowd inside 
 and outside, and when, as the clock struck the 
 hour, I told the Primate that all was ready for 
 the procession to start, he expressed surprise and 
 admiration at the wonderful punctuality, such as 
 he had never known at a Congress before. 
 
 The great feature of this Congress was the 
 holding of four meetings for men on consecutive 
 evenings in the great Bingley Hall. There were 
 thousands present each evening, nearly all 
 genuine working men. Such a Birmingham 
 audience, accustomed to hear in the past and 
 present some of our greatest political orators — 
 like Bright and Chamberlain — were able to 
 appreciate real eloquence. The Primate and 
 the Bishop of London (Dr. Temple) had a great 
 reception, not only because of their high reputa- 
 tion, but because they had both been educated 
 at King Edward's School, Birmingham. It was 
 difficult to supply speakers of the quality neces- 
 sary for four successive meetings, but we suc- 
 ceeded. The great triumph of eloquence be- 
 longed, in my humble judgment, to the Rev. 
 Edgar Jacob, Vicar of Portsea (afterwards 
 Bishop of St. Albans). When I proposed him 
 
284 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 as a speaker for one of these meetings, there 
 was a little hesitation, his name being apparently 
 not familiar to any of the members of the Selec- 
 tion Committee, but having known and heard 
 him, I was confident of his success. He made 
 a very fine speech, full of real eloquence ; carried 
 his immense audience completely with him, and 
 at the end, when he sat down, he received a 
 perfect ovation. 
 
 It was a great relief when all was over and 
 everything had passed off so successfully. 
 
 April ^^rd^ 1894. Worcester. 
 
 The Duke of York, who is staying with Lord 
 and Lady Coventry at Croome, laid the founda- 
 tion-stone of the new Victoria Institute to-day, 
 and to quote from a London paper : 
 
 After a formal visit to the famous China Works, His 
 Royal Highness paid a private visit (accompanied by 
 all the Croome party) to Canon and Mrs. Teignmouth- 
 Shore at their residence within the Precincts. From 
 the Canon's garden is a splendid view of the beautiful 
 cathedral tower, and on one side of the garden stands 
 the picturesque ruin of the ancient Guesten Hall. 
 This His Royal Highness inspected with great interest, 
 when at the conclusion of his visit the Canon conducted 
 him across the garden to the Prior's entrance to the 
 Cloisters. Here the Duke was met by the Dean and 
 the members of the Chapter, who showed the illustrious 
 visitor over the cathedral, which looked its best, with 
 the sun streaming in through the great west window. 
 
 August 20th, 1894. Homburg, 
 
 We were invited to lunch to-day by the Empress 
 Frederick at Friedrichshof, Cronberg. It was 
 
1891— 1896 285 
 
 quite a small party, including Sir West Ridge- 
 way, Mr. Haggard (from Athens), Mr. Condie 
 Stephens, Colonel Colville, and Count Secken- 
 dorff. Everything was charming, as usual ; the 
 conversation (always, of course, led by Her 
 Majesty) was on a great variety of interesting sub- 
 jects — such a contrast to the ordinary gossipy talk 
 which one has as a rule at a luncheon or a dinner. 
 When I was speaking to the Empress alone 
 afterwards, she said, as was usual with her, 
 ** Now tell me all the news from home ! " 
 
 March ^^rdj 1895. 
 
 This evening I gave a lecture at Toynbee 
 Hall, in East London, on Worcester Cathedral. 
 They were having a series of lectures on the 
 cathedrals, illustrated by the magic lantern. 
 The people present were all of the working 
 classes, or small clerks and their ** belongings." 
 Nothing could exceed their attention, and their 
 evident interest in the subject. 
 
 Sunday, March loth, 
 
 I preached at Northampton to-day, at a great 
 Parade of the St. John's Ambulance Corps of 
 the neighbourhood — some eight hundred present. 
 We had a grand procession through the town, all 
 most interested and enthusiastic. 
 
 Monday, March 25M. 
 
 Attended a great dinner this evening at the 
 Constitutional Club, of which I am a member. 
 Lord Salisbury presided, and made a quite mag- 
 nificent speech. 
 
 Tuesday, April 2nd^ 1895. 
 
 I attended the funeral of our dear friend Field- 
 Marshal Sir Patrick Grant, at Chelsea Hospital. 
 
286 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 The chapel there, with all its memories of the 
 military history of years gone by, seemed a fitting 
 place for the funeral service of such a grand old 
 soldier : it was most impressive. As we left the 
 chapel to proceed to Brompton Cemetery where 
 the interment was to take place, the band of the 
 Guards played the Dead March in Saul : it was 
 punctuated by the boom of the guns fired outside 
 by the Royal Artillery : and it was quite over- 
 coming. At the grave, when all was over, the 
 pipers of a Highland regiment played a strange, 
 weird Highland dirge which moved some of the 
 Highland soldiers to tears. 
 
 Thursday, April i^th^ 1895. 
 
 Mr. Finlay, q.c, staying at Malvern, and Mrs. 
 Finlay, lunched with us. We were sitting in the 
 garden, which is so peaceful except for the cease- 
 less cawing of the rooks in the great trees close 
 by. Mr. Finlay (afterwards the Right Honour- 
 able Sir Robert Finlay, g.c.m.g., Attorney- 
 General) remarked how delightful the absolute 
 repose was. I said : *^ Yes, except for the noise of 
 the rooks." ^* Oh ! " replied one of the party, 
 ** Finlay feels quite at home, as they are perpetu- 
 ally * showing cause / ' " 
 
 Monday, July 2 2nd^ 1895. Hamburg, 
 
 My wife and I had the honour of once again 
 lunching at Friedrichshof with the Empress 
 Frederick. In addition to the Prince and 
 Princess Charles of Hesse (the youngest 
 daughter of the Empress), the party consisted 
 of Lord and Lady Spencer and Baron Reischach. 
 The Princess Charles was opposite me at 
 luncheon and spoke to me so kindly about my 
 Children's Services, which she and some of her 
 sisters had attended at intervals when they had 
 
1891— 1896 28; 
 
 been visiting in England. She mentioned that 
 her sister, the Duchess of Sparta (Crown 
 Princess of Greece), who had left her only last 
 Saturday, told her that she had met me at the 
 garden party given by the Duke and Duchess of 
 Edinburgh a few weeks since in London at 
 Clarence House, and that I was looking so well. 
 It is quite extraordinary how the members of the 
 Royal House, both in England and Germany, 
 remember and observe everyone whom they are 
 pleased to honour personally with their recogni- 
 tion. 
 
 On Wednesday, July 22nd, 1896, I attended, 
 by special invitation, the marriage of Princess 
 Maud with Prince Charles of Denmark. 
 
 When I first heard of the engagement I ven- 
 tured to offer my respectful congratulations to 
 the Princess of Wales, and received a most 
 gracious reply, which concluded thus : 
 
 None of my girls will ever forget all the pains you 
 took during the hours of religious instruction you were 
 so kind as to give them, the impression of which will 
 remain with them during life. 
 With many kind remembrances from them. 
 Believe me, 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 Alexandra. 
 
 The ceremony took place in the private chapel 
 of Buckingham Palace, the arrangements being 
 the same as those at the wedding of Princess 
 Louise a few years before. The banquet was 
 given in the palace at tables arranged for 
 small numbers at each. At the same table where 
 
288 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 I was were some naval officers belonging to 
 the Danish man-of-war on which the illustrious 
 bridegroom had served, and which was lying 
 somewhere off the mouth of the Thames. They 
 were very delightful companions, and it was a 
 great pleasure to be able to tell them about the 
 various persons and customs concerning which 
 they made inquiry. One of them asked me if 
 it would be possible for each of them to have a 
 copy of the menu^ which was very beautifully 
 got up, with tokens of England and Denmark, 
 and they were quite delighted and thanked me 
 most warmly when I obtained copies for them 
 all, one of them remarking with graceful sim- 
 plicity, ** I want to send it to my dear little wife 
 in Denmark. She will think it is so grand for me 
 to have been here, and we will keep this for ever 
 in memory of it." 
 
 There was a small party at Marlborough House 
 later in the afternoon, to which my wife and I 
 were invited, where I had the honour of some 
 conversation with the Crown Prince of Denmark, 
 father of the bridegroom, who was graciously 
 pleased to say to me, ** I know what a friend you 
 have been to my new dear daughter, and thank 
 you for all you have done for her." 
 
 Thus passed a day of intense interest and of 
 much joy to me. It is so delightful, and at the 
 same time so deeply solemn, to see a young soul, 
 over which one hopes to have had, under God, 
 some influence, thus launched out into the wide 
 
I89I — 1896 289 
 
 sea of human life — sometimes storm-swept, but 
 often, thank God, bathed in glorious sunshine. 
 May the latter ever be the experience of the 
 young bride of that day ! 
 
 My friend Mr. Emanuel Christen, who occu- 
 pied for some time the unique position of pastor 
 to the members of the French Protestant body, 
 descendants of the French Huguenots — who have 
 the right of using the crypt of Canterbury 
 Cathedral for worship — did me the honour of 
 translating my book SL George for England 
 into German, the title being altered to Im Konigs 
 Garten, 
 
 Dr. Emil Frommel, a distinguished author and 
 Hofprediger to the Kaiser, wrote the following 
 introduction to the volume, which naturally much 
 gratified me. 
 
 Das Original dieser Kinderpredigten stammt aus 
 England und ist von dem Freund und geistlichen Leh- 
 rer der Kinder des Prinzen von Wales verfasst. Seinen 
 Schiilern und Schiilerinnen hatte er das Werk zuge- 
 eignet, und sein Wunch war, dasselbe in deutscher 
 Uebersetzung den deutschen Kaiserkindern zu widmen. 
 Ihre Majestat hat diese Widmung fiir die Kinder 
 huldvoll angenommen. Die englische Literatur ist reich 
 an trefflichen Kinderbiichern und wir Deutschen 
 konnen und miissen noch vieles von den Englandern 
 darin lernen. Diese Kinderpredigten sind in England 
 warm aufgenommen worden, und sie verdienen es 
 auch. Ein glaubigernster und doch kindlich-froher 
 Geist weht darin mag auch in Englischer Sprache 
 
290 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 noch manches anders Klingen als in unserer deutschen, 
 jeder, der mit Kindern umgeht und sie lieb hat, wird 
 sich der hertzgewinnenden und zartem Art freuen, 
 womit den Kindern, die einst auf den Hohen des Lebens 
 zu wandeln haben, Gesetz und Evangelium nahe geb- 
 racht wird. Gleichniss und Geschichte wechseln darin, 
 und trocken ist die Sache nirgends ; denn das Schlim- 
 meste, was einer Kinderpredicht anhasten kann, ist : 
 wenn sie langweilig ist. Mogen die Predigten auch 
 in deutschem Gewand ihren Weg machen und jeder 
 Lehrer und Lehrerin sie sich noch einmal so iiber- 
 setzen, wie sie fiir unsere ** teutonische Jugend " zur 
 
 Erbauung dienen. 
 
 D. Emil Frommel. 
 
 The dedication was as follows : 
 
 Mit gnadigster Erlaubnis 
 Ihrer Majestat der Kaiserin Augusta Victoria, 
 den Kindern des Deutschen Kaiserhauses 
 in Ehrerbietung gewidmet. 
 
 I ventured to send a copy of the German edition 
 of the work for the Empress's gracious acceptance, 
 and received the following letters : 
 
 Peon, Holstein, 
 October^ '96. 
 Dear Sir, 
 
 Your letter and your book have been rather a 
 long time in my hands before I was able to do some- 
 thing. It is only now — a fortnight ago, at her last stay 
 in Peon — that I contrived to speak to Her Majesty 
 about it, and got her promise to read the book, 
 which caused me so much pleasure and interest in 
 reading. Just now I have got the answer that Her 
 Majesty has finished the book, and is very pleased 
 with it ; she is quite content it should be dedicated 
 
1891 — 1896 291 
 
 to the royal children, and accepts the dedication with 
 pleasure. 
 
 Please accept my brotherly feelings, and believe me, 
 Yours truly, 
 
 D. D. Emil Frommel, 
 
 Hofprediger Sr. Majestat des 
 
 Kaisers von Deutschland. 
 
 I heard soon afterwards with much regret of 
 the death of Dr. Frommel. He was a great loss 
 to the Church in Germany. 
 
 Palais, Wildpark, 
 
 Nov. 26, '96. 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 Her Majesty has ordered me to express the 
 Empress's kindest thanks for the volume containing 
 the translation of your addresses to children. It was 
 the last thing of which Hofprediger Frommel spoke 
 to the Empress about, and as you say it adds a particu- 
 lar interest to the book that the introduction was the 
 last thing of his published, although it is already so 
 highly recommended by itself. The Empress expects 
 to derive much pleasure and satisfaction from reading 
 this book with her children, and hopes to meet you one 
 day abroad or in England. 
 
 I so often think of the past whenever I read your 
 name in the paper. 
 With my sincerest regards, believe me to remain, 
 Yours very faithfully, 
 
 B. VON DEM KnESEBECK, 
 
 Chamberlain to H.M. the Empress-Queen. 
 
CHAPTER XV 
 
 1897 — 1901 
 
 June \(^thy 1897. London, 
 
 THE whole West End is full of preparations 
 for the Queen's Diamond Jubilee. Going 
 into the Athenaeum, I met my friend Lecky, and 
 when I said to him, **What a horrid noise all 
 around, putting up hoardings and seats for the 
 great event ! It is quite a new edition of 
 London," he replied, *^ Yes, but I don't care for 
 new editions bound in boards." 
 
 Tuesday^ June 22nd. 
 
 The Diamond Jubilee Day. I had an invita- 
 tion to St. Paul's Cathedral for the ceremony. 
 Her Majesty did not propose to alight from her 
 carriage, but remained in it at the foot of the steps 
 leading up to the great west door ; and the vast 
 area of those steps was occupied by functionaries, 
 Bishops, and clergy, and there the service took 
 place. I did not accept the invitation to be 
 present then, in view of my being anything but 
 strong at the time, and the fatigue of arriving 
 there very early, and a long wait, and a late and 
 difficult return. I preferred availing myself of 
 the seats allotted to us on the Household Stand 
 which had been erected on Constitution Hill next 
 
 292 
 
1897— iQOi 293 
 
 to Buckingham Palace. The morning had been 
 very dull, but of course it cleared up for the 
 Queen. The procession was formed in sections 
 exactly opposite where we were, and so we saw 
 everything to the greatest advantage. Princess 
 Mary (Duchess of Teck), who had been recently 
 seriously unwell, received quite an ovation — Her 
 Royal Highness was so universally and deservedly 
 popular. The last section of the procession 
 was, of course, that which excited the greatest 
 interest and enthusiasm ; the cheering was simply 
 tremendous when the Queen herself approached. 
 By the time the last part of the procession started 
 the head of the cortege had actually reached 
 Charing Cross, all the intervening space along Pall 
 Mall and St. James's Street and Piccadilly being 
 occupied by the various sections, each having 
 been moved forward from Buckingham Palace 
 as it was organised. The order to those at 
 Charing Cross to start was given by a flag signal 
 from the roof of the palace. Everything was 
 magnificent and worked perfectly. Everyone 
 must have been profoundly impressed and all 
 hearts deeply touched by such a sight. I was 
 very glad I had not gone to St. Paul's, which 
 would not have been half so interesting to me as 
 this sight of imperial splendour. 
 
 Unfortunately I was feeling very weak and low. 
 For some time previously I had had much trouble 
 with my throat. It could not for some time be 
 decided whether a small growth on the vocal 
 
294 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 cord was of a malignant character or not. Those 
 were dreadful days of anxiety and suspense. 
 
 To the public mind, and to every individual, 
 there came back at this Jubilee the memory of 
 the splendid and noble appearance of one — the 
 Emperor Frederick, who had been at the first 
 Jubilee the type of perfect manhood — absent now 
 for ever, having succumbed to a fatal growth in 
 his throat. The recollection of the last words 
 with which he had honoured me the day after 
 that Jubilee were with me daily.^ 
 
 Dr. George Stoker, the eminent specialist, 
 cheered me by assuring me that he did not 
 believe it to be a fatal growth, and after three 
 weeks of daily treatment so as to accustom the 
 throat to the passage of a forceps, he removed 
 a small wart from the vocal cord. It seemed to 
 me a splendid specimen of operative skill. How 
 I thanked God that day ! 
 
 Monday^ July 2(^thy 1897. 
 
 At this date we were at Homburg once more. 
 Having been very weak and low ever since the 
 operation, I greatly enjoyed the fresh, dry air. My 
 wife and I had again the honour of being invited 
 by the Empress Frederick to lunch with Her 
 Majesty at Friedrichshof. The luncheon party 
 included Prince Albert of Schleswig-Holstein — 
 whom I have had the honour and pleasure of 
 knowing for some years, and who has ever shown 
 me much courtesy and kindness — Prince Michael 
 Radziwill (the military attache at St. Petersburg), 
 General Werner, and two or three others. Every- 
 
 * See page 196. 
 
1897—190 1 295 
 
 thing was delightful as usual, and one always 
 leaves this lovely and royal home raised in 
 thought and feeling by the conversation, and 
 especially by the intellectual and spiritual charm 
 of the Empress herself. Unconsciously on her 
 part, she always exercises a great influence for 
 good. 
 
 On our way back to Homburg in the train. 
 Prince Radziwill, who wore a brilliant Uhlan 
 uniform, and I had a most earnest and interesting 
 conversation about religion. He is a man of 
 broad, intelligent views, and profoundly interested 
 in serious and philosophical subjects. 
 
 Sept em her ^th^ 1897. Horn burg. 
 
 After a short visit to various places in Switzer- 
 land we returned here, so that I might attend 
 the Imperial Autumn Manoeuvres which were to 
 take place between Homburg, Hanau, and 
 Nauheim. The Emperor, as usual, kindly allowed 
 me to be supplied with the maps and orders for 
 each day, so that I could, as I had so often done 
 on former occasions, intelligently follow the opera- 
 tions. I met several interesting people during this 
 week — including Graf von Hutten Schapski, who 
 most kindly on several occasions called my 
 attention to details of interest in the manoeuvres 
 — he is major of hussars and is attached to the 
 Emperor's household ; General Huene (of the 
 General Staff), who is regarded as the Moltke of 
 the present day. But for his uniform, blazing 
 with decorations, you would not from his personal 
 appearance take him for a great soldier : he looks 
 more like a very refined scholar. It is curious 
 that so many great soldiers have not possessed 
 the outward characteristics in appearance which 
 we, in thought, generally associate with such — 
 Wellington, Moltke, Huene, for example. I was 
 
296 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 glad to have also the privilege of meeting once 
 again the Grand Duke of Hesse, whom I had had 
 the honour of knowing since he was a little boy. 
 
 Sunday, September ^tk^ 1897. 
 
 Having been honoured with an invitation to 
 attend at a great Church Parade in the open air, 
 I gladly availed myself of it. The service was 
 held in a picturesque spot in the park, a large, 
 open, grassy plain, surrounded by masses of 
 trees. It was conducted by a Lutheran chaplain, 
 but all the official arrangements had been made 
 by Graf von Hutten Schapski, who was a devout 
 Roman Catholic. There was a small temporary 
 altar erected under the shadow of a splendid 
 tree ; at either end of the altar was a large 
 cannon — to which the Graf called my attention 
 before the service commenced, adding, *^You 
 see now that you have arrived we have three 
 cannons on the Parade ground." He spoke 
 English, and apparently all European languages, 
 with perfect fluency. 
 
 The manoeuvres, which I followed daily from 
 beginning to end, were, as usual, intensely in- 
 teresting — especially those on the Tuesday, 
 which took place near Hanau. I viewed the 
 whole field from beneath a shady cluster of trees 
 on the spot whence Napoleon had directed the 
 movements of his troops at the battle of Hanau. 
 
 On the final day of the manoeuvres the Emperor 
 led in person a charge of all the cavalry and 
 the divisional cavalry combined. It was one of 
 the most thrilling and magnificent sights which 
 it is possible to imagine. 
 
1897 — iQOi 297 
 
 Wednesday, October 27M, 1897. 
 
 To-day I heard to my great regret, as did all 
 England, of the death of Princess Mary, 
 Duchess of Teck, a truly noble woman — my first 
 ** royal friend." 
 
 March 2^tk, 1898. 
 
 The following extract from a newspaper alludes 
 to a rather interesting event : 
 
 Canon Teignmouth-Shore on Lady Day used at the 
 Celebration of the Holy Communion in the Lady 
 Chapel of Worcester Cathedral the silver Paten which 
 was some years ago found in the stone coffin of Walter 
 de Cantelupe, who was Bishop of Worcester in 1236, 
 and which had therefore not been used for more than 
 six hundred years. 
 
 April 'Tpth^ 1900. 
 
 To-day we practically brought to a conclusion 
 a very interesting work on which I have been 
 engaged for some months. The Bishop of 
 Worcester issued a Commission to consider the 
 desirability of rearranging the boundaries of 
 the parishes in Worcester city and the immediate 
 neighbourhood, and I was appointed Chairman 
 of the Committee to carry out this work. It was 
 rather an arduous task. I arranged that we 
 should have before us the Vicar and the church- 
 wardens of each parish in turn, and learn the 
 facts of the case and listen to any suggestions 
 they, or any parishioner who wished to attend, 
 had to make. We thus obtained information 
 first hand, and submitted the results of our 
 investigation, or the conclusions at which we 
 arrived, and these are being carried out to the 
 great advantage of the parochial organisation of 
 the city. 
 
298 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 August ^thy 1900. 
 
 I arrived at Homburg from Kissingen, where I 
 had been for the ^^cure," and where I heard a 
 few days ago of the death of the Duke of Saxe- 
 Coburg-Gotha, with whom only a year since 1 
 had had many pleasant walks and talks at Kissin- 
 gen. 
 
 At the wish of the Empress Frederick a 
 Memorial Service, at which I officiated, was held 
 here in the English church — this being the day 
 of the funeral. The service was attended by the 
 Empress, the Princess Charles of Hesse (Prin- 
 cess Margaret of Prussia), with her little son in 
 an English sailor suit, the Duke of Cambridge, 
 and the Russian Ambassador to Great Britain, 
 who happened to be in Homburg at the time. 
 It was very impressive. The Empress looked 
 sad and broken down. She had already suffered 
 much from the terrible disease to which she suc- 
 cumbed a year later. 
 
 The time at Homburg was spent in the usual 
 routine. We enjoyed some delightful evenings 
 with two American ladies, who were friends 
 of Bishop Potter. They frequently dined with 
 us, and were primed with good stories. One 
 day we were speaking, as everyone was that 
 season, of the intense heat at Homburg ; and 
 one of them observed that she had just heard 
 from New York, where the heat was evidently 
 even more intense. **They are feeding all the 
 hens on powdered ice," I am told, **to prevent 
 them laying hard-boiled eggs ! " 
 
 Her sister (they always capped each other's 
 stories) told us of an American who, when about 
 
1897 — iQO^t 299 
 
 to spend some winter months in an out-of-the- 
 way part of Canada, bought at a store in New 
 York some red flannel shirts, which the vendor 
 assured him would never shrink no matter how 
 often they were washed. Six months later the 
 traveller, having returned to New York, called 
 at the store and reminded the proprietor of his 
 guarantee. 
 
 **And did they shrink?" was the reply. *Mt 
 is really impossible ! " 
 
 ** Shrink!" cried the irate traveller. **Why, 
 the day after one of them had been washed for 
 the first time I put it on, and my wife, looking 
 into my room, called out, ^ Frank, Frank, what 
 are you doing with that red coral necklace round 
 your neck? *" 
 
 Talking of Church matters, one of them said, 
 "Well, Canon, the ministers in America are not 
 always as careful as you in England in sticking 
 to the words of the Prayer Book. One day at a 
 wedding in New York the minister, instead of 
 reading out of the book ^ Who giveth this woman 
 to be married to this man ? ' said from memory, 
 * Is there anyone here to give this woman away ? ' 
 A voice responded from the middle of the church, 
 *I could, but I wont.'"'' 
 
 This was followed by another story a propos of 
 weddings : 
 
 ** There was a wedding in New York one day 
 to which an Irishman, somewhat small of stature, 
 had been invited. He arrived in due time, very 
 
300 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 smartly got up in white tie, flowers in his button- 
 hole, etc., and entered the church. In about five 
 minutes he came out again. His nose was 
 bleeding, his collar was torn open, and he was 
 generally dishevelled. On being asked what 
 had happened he replied, * I was invited to this 
 wedding, and on entering the church I found 
 a heavy-looking fellow, about six foot three, 
 standing in the middle of the aisle with his arms 
 akimbo, and looking very much cock of the walk. 
 He never moved to let me pass, and I asked him, 
 **Who are you?" **rm the best man! "says he. 
 And,' added the Irishman sadly, * Begorra he 
 warr ! ' " 
 
 Irish or American stories should be told — not 
 written. Without just the right touch of the 
 Irish accent, or without the faint but expressive 
 American intonation, they are bound to lose 
 much of their real humour and piquancy. 
 
 From Homburg my wife and I went to the 
 Alps, but as I cannot stand any high altitude I 
 stayed at Lucerne, at the Hotel National, 
 where I had some friends — both English and 
 American. I met there a most interesting and 
 charming man — Mr. Leichman, the U.S.A. 
 Minister to Switzerland. He occupied the 
 beautiful castle near the upper end of the lake. 
 It was once the abode of the Hapsburgs, and 
 afterwards of the Duke Gessler, who has been 
 immortalised by his association with William 
 Tell. A portion of the original castle remains. 
 
1897—1901 30I 
 
 but is in ruins. The new building is quite 
 delightful. His Excellency entertained me at 
 it most hospitably more than once, and we had 
 many interesting conversations about literature 
 and politics. Like all American diplomatic 
 people whom I have had the privilege of meet- 
 ing, he was most charming, full of information, 
 and most favourable to England. 
 
 The day after my arrival I was amazed to meet 
 the Princess Victoria and Mrs. Johnson (formerly 
 Mile. Vauthier), walking on the quay of the 
 hotel. The Princess was travelling tftcognito as 
 ** Miss Johnson," and asked me not to betray the 
 fact — which, of course, I did not. Afterwards 
 I was tackled by some American friends with 
 whom I was dining. They inquired who was 
 the charming young lady they had seen me 
 walking with, and remarked that she was rather 
 like the Royal Family. I said in an off-hand 
 way that she was *^a Miss Johnson — an old friend 
 of mine in London." After H.R.H.'s and Mrs. 
 Johnson's departure it got out who they were, 
 and my friends were very angry with me and said 
 that I was a fraud. 
 
 '*You might have told us, and let us have a 
 good stare ! " 
 
 Jamiary 22ndy 1901. 
 
 I heard to-day at Wiesbaden, where I have 
 been spending a few weeks, the terrible news of 
 the death of Queen Victoria. The event had 
 been expected, as Her Majesty had been unwell 
 
302 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 for some time — yet it seemed most sudden and 
 awful when it did come, and to leave a great 
 gap in the world. Her memory will be ever 
 gratefully treasured by me personally, to whom 
 Her Majesty had on many occasions been 
 graciously pleased to show much kindness. 
 
 I arranged at once to return home. Two days 
 afterwards, when travelling along the Rhine, it 
 seemed very solemn to see the German Imperial 
 standard half-mast on the great fortresses of 
 Mainz and Ehrenbreitstein and to realise that it 
 hung thus for our late beloved Queen. 
 
 Being detained at Calais for a day or two by a 
 violent storm, I did not cross until Wednesday, 
 30th. Just before going on board the steamer at 
 Calais, while I was lunching in the restaurant 
 on the pier, the British Vice -Consul, in full 
 uniform, came to me and asked if by any chance 
 I knew the King of the Greeks, even by sight. 
 The Vice- Consul had inquired in the hotel 
 whether there was any person there who might 
 do so, and the manager had suggested that I 
 was the only one there likely to know His 
 Majesty. The King, who was on his way to 
 attend the Queen^s funeral, was expected to 
 arrive in about twenty minutes, and the Vice- 
 Consul had to receive him and to conduct His 
 Majesty to the boat. As he did not know the 
 King by sight, he was afraid of making any 
 mistake. He was greatly relieved when I told 
 him that I had the honour of knowing the King 
 
i897— igoi 303 
 
 personally and would present him to His Majesty, 
 which I did on the arrival of the train. The 
 King was somewhat surprised at my being there, 
 and when I explained the circumstances he 
 graciously invited me to travel in the State cabin 
 which had been specially arranged for the royal 
 party. The King presented me to the Duke of 
 Sparta (Crown Prince of Greece), a very fine- 
 looking young fellow. The King talked to me 
 nearly all the time while we were crossing, and 
 recalled how he had attended one of my Flower 
 Services at Berkeley Chapel with the Princess 
 of Wales, and had gone with Her Royal High- 
 ness and the three young Princesses afterwards — 
 I being in attendance — to the Victoria Hospital 
 for Children, and assisted in distributing the 
 flowers to the little ones. 
 
 On my arrival in London I found a telegram 
 for me at the Athenaeum, which had been for- 
 warded from Wiesbaden, having reached there 
 just after my departure. 
 
 ScHLoss, Friedrichshop, 
 January 2^th, 
 To Canon Teignmouth-SIiore, 
 
 Her Majesty the Empress Frederick wishes that 
 a service be held here in the castle the day of the 
 Queen's funeral and orders me to ask you to kindly 
 hold it. Can you come here one of the next days to 
 inspect the room and to speak about all the arrange- 
 ments? 
 
 Baron Reischach, 
 
 Master of the Household. 
 
304 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 I was of course greatly disappointed not to 
 have been able to do as the Empress wished, but 
 even if I had started back at once I could not 
 have arrived in time. 
 
 Tuesday^ July 22nd y 1901. Homburg, 
 
 We are here once more. This place seems to 
 me a second home, so many interesting events 
 in my life have been connected with it, and we 
 have so many friends here, Germans as well as 
 English visitors. This evening when strolling 
 along the Kursaal terrace, I met Prince and 
 Princess Charles of Hesse, who were sitting 
 alone in a very retired corner, far from the crowd. 
 The Princess told me that her dear mother was 
 very seriously unwell, and getting worse. This I 
 heard with real sorrow. 
 
 On Monday, August 5th, on returning to 
 our lodgings after the early-morning visit 
 to the springs about 8.30 o'clock, I met 
 my friend Landrath von Meister (at whose 
 wedding I had not long since officiated in 
 London), who had been looking for me. He 
 told me that the Emperor had arrived at Fried- 
 richshof, and had telegraphed to him to ask me 
 to go there at once, as the Empress Frederick 
 was evidently much worse and the end could not 
 be very far off. A victoria and pair were already 
 waiting at my door to take me. I started in a 
 few minutes. It was a dull, grey morning, and 
 the weather seemed to harmonise with one's 
 feelings when going on so sad a mission. 
 
 All along the road to Cronberg there were 
 
i897— I90I 305 
 
 parties of the Bockenheimer Hussars, and in the 
 woods at intervals were groups of infantry 
 of the 80th Regiment, of which the Empress 
 Frederick was Honorary Colonel. I knew many 
 of the officers of both regiments, and one of 
 them told me that there were great numbers of 
 Italians engaged in works which were being 
 carried out in the neighbourhood, and in view of 
 the recent assassination of the King of Italy, 
 and previously of the Empress of Austria by an 
 Italian working man at Geneva, it was thought 
 advisable to take every precaution, as the 
 Emperor and many royal personages would no 
 doubt be travelling to and fro along the road to 
 Cronberg during the next few days. 
 
 On my arrival at the Schloss at about half-past 
 nine o'clock I was met by Baron Reischach, 
 Master of the Household, whom I had known 
 for some years. He took me at once upstairs and 
 showed me into the ante-chamber of the sick- 
 room, which seemed to be the boudoir of the 
 Empress. The Baron told me to go into the 
 bedroom. As I entered the Emperor silently 
 shook hands with me. His Majesty and the 
 Empress, and the daughters of the late Empress 
 Frederick — all of whom I had the honour of 
 knowing before, were present. They were the 
 Hereditary Princess of Saxe-Meiningen, the 
 Princess of Schaumburg-Lippe, the Duchess of 
 Sparta, and the Princess Charles of Hesse. 
 The Emperor sat down at one side of the bed of 
 
3o6 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 his illustrious mother, and held her hand in his, 
 and signed to me to go to the other side. There 
 I knelt down and offered up some of the prayers 
 from the Visitation of the Sick. The whole sad 
 scene was quite overpowering and far too sacred 
 for me to describe. The dying Empress was at 
 first slightly conscious, and I could see the gentle 
 movement of her lips as we said the Lord's 
 Prayer, 
 
 I then retired to the outer room, where I met 
 the Duke of Sparta, who recalled the fact that 
 we had met last January, when, with his father, 
 the King of the Greeks, he was going to 
 England to attend the funeral of Queen Victoria. 
 Soon also the Emperor and Empress came out 
 of the bedroom, and Their Majesties spoke in the 
 most gracious and kindly manner, thanking me 
 for my prompt arrival, the Emperor adding, ** It 
 is just what my dear mother would have wished 
 in her last moments." The Emperor looked 
 very tired. He had travelled for twenty- two 
 hours from the north of Europe so as to arrive 
 in time. The Princesses came into the room 
 very soon after, for a few minutes, and they also 
 thanked me, one of them saying, ** It is such a 
 comfort you were near and able to be with us 
 to-day.'' 
 
 I had the honour of having some very serious 
 conversation with the Emperor upon religious 
 questions. His Majesty showed a perfect ac- 
 quaintance with the state of Church matters in 
 
i897— I90I 307 
 
 England, expressing surprise that any member 
 of the English Church should repudiate the 
 designation ** Protestant," which, added His 
 Majesty, has a clearly definite, historical signifi- 
 cance. He spoke warmly of the late Bishop 
 Creighton, whose writings he admired, and he 
 was much interested when I mentioned that I 
 had succeeded Creighton in his canonry at 
 Worcester. 
 
 The Emperor then suggested that I might 
 go to the library downstairs, as the Empress 
 Frederick was now unconscious, and I should 
 be sent for when necessary. 
 
 I had been in the library on many previous 
 occasions, and remembered one corner where 
 the shelves were filled with English books. Of 
 these I took down one at random. It happened 
 to be Lady Bloomfield's Diary ^ and by a strange 
 coincidence I opened at a passage in which she 
 gives a glowing account of the Princess Royal in 
 her early youth just before her marriage — speak- 
 ing of **the bright, intelligent face, flushed with 
 the joy of life." 
 
 What a contrast to that face upstairs, so aged 
 with suffering, on which I had looked a few 
 moments before. The expression on that face, 
 so awfully and sadly changed from what it was 
 even in recent years, was sanctified with the sacra- 
 ment of pain and sorrow. 
 
 The Crown Prince, who was most gentle and 
 charming in his manner, came into the library a 
 
3o8 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 little later on, and told me that the Princesses 
 and their husbands would be lunching at one 
 o'clock — quite in private — and that they wished 
 me to join them. I found my old friends Baron 
 SeckendorfF and Baron Reischach were also of 
 the party ; they both had been long devoted to 
 their royal mistress. It was indeed a sad meal 
 at a table at which I had often in days past 
 enjoyed myself immensely. 
 
 Towards six o'clock in the evening I was again 
 summoned to the sick-room. The sweet noble 
 soul was just passing away. I said a few prayers 
 at the bedside, concluding with the first two 
 verses of that exquisite poem, ** Now the 
 labourer's task is o'er." On rising from his 
 knees, the Emperor, overwhelmed with grief, 
 kissed the right hand of his departed mother, 
 and at a sign from His Majesty I kissed the left 
 hand of my royal and truly reverenced friend. 
 
 Of the sacred scenes of sorrow which followed 
 it would be sacrilege to write. I did all I could 
 to speak words of comfort to the bereft mourners, 
 but how cold all commonplaces of consolation 
 seem at such a moment ! 
 
 About seven o'clock in the evening of that 
 never-to-be-forgotten day I drove back to Hom- 
 burg. There were immense crowds waiting out- 
 side the gates of Friedrichshof. I stopped the 
 carriage for a moment to speak to the old gate- 
 keeper who had been long in Her late Majesty's 
 service, and when I told him that all was over he 
 
1897— iQOi 309 
 
 burst into tears. The crowd saw this, and as I 
 drove through the gates every hat was respect- 
 fully raised, and I noticed that numbers of the 
 people were weeping. It was no assembly of 
 idlers, moved by mere curiosity, but a gathering 
 in affectionate respect and sorrow, chiefly of the 
 humbler neighbours of Cronberg, to whom the 
 late Empress had endeared herself by countless 
 acts of consideration and kindness, and by whom 
 she had been for years adored and loved. To 
 have known her was not only a high privilege, 
 but a new and potent inspiration in one's life. 
 It was a sad drive back ; several of the officers 
 with the troops along the road stopped me to 
 ask for the sad news, and every one of them 
 seemed deeply moved. 
 
 On Tuesday, August 6th, the Emperor in- 
 formed me that he wished me to arrange the 
 funeral service which would be held in Friedrichs- 
 hof on Thursday afternoon ; it was to be the 
 English Service with any necessary modifications, 
 and it was to be quite private, only the members 
 of the Royal and Imperial Families, and two or 
 three special persons being present. His Majesty 
 also mentioned that the Bishop of Ripon (Dr. 
 Boyd-Carpenter), who had been a friend of the 
 Empress, would arrive in time, and that he and I 
 were to officiate. 
 
 On the next day — Wednesday, 7th — the 
 Emperor directed me to have the service printed, 
 so that those present, to some of whom it was 
 
3IO SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 not familiar, could easily follow it. I at once 
 placed the revised copy in the hands of the local 
 printer, who at first said that it was impossible to 
 do it in the time, but I insisted, and the Bishop 
 of Ripon (who arrived in the afternoon) and I 
 were at the printing office until midnight, cor- 
 recting the proofs of the service, which being 
 composed by men who did not know English, 
 were naturally full of mistakes. All, however, 
 ended well, and fifty copies were ready next day 
 in time for me to take them to Friedrichshof. 
 
 Thursday^ %th. 
 
 In the afternoon the Bishop and I drove to 
 Cronberg together. The service was held in the 
 bedroom of the late Empress, the coffin being 
 placed close to the end of the bed. A table 
 fitted up like a small altar was arranged at one 
 side of the room, at which the Bishop and I took 
 our places immediately after the arrival of the 
 Emperor. In addition to several of the imme- 
 diate relations, there was present in the room the 
 Duke of Cambridge ; the Household of the late 
 Empress, and Sir Frank Lascelles, British 
 Ambassador at Berlin, were in the adjoining 
 room, where the service was easily heard. The 
 ceremonial ended, the Emperor knelt for a brief 
 space at the side of the coffin, and each one pre- 
 sent did the same afterwards, ending with the 
 Bishop and myself. Anything more intensely 
 touching and pathetic it is impossible to imagine. 
 
i897— iQOi 311 
 
 Before we left the Emperor was graciously 
 pleased to express to me again his thanks, and 
 his approval of all the arrangements made for the 
 service. 
 
 I had written on Monday evening a letter to 
 the King, telling His Majesty about the last 
 moments of His Majesty's illustrious and beloved 
 sister, knowing that he would wish to have the 
 fullest information. To-night I was gratified by 
 the receipt of the following letter : 
 
 Marlborough House, 
 
 Pall Mall, S.W., 
 
 7/viii/oi. 
 Dear Mr. Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
 The King desires me to thank you sincerely for 
 your interesting letter, and to tell you how much 
 touched he was by your account of the last moments 
 of the Empress. It is a source of consolation to him 
 to know that you, whom he has known so long, were 
 able to be present with the Empress at the end. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 F. E. PONSONBY. 
 
 Having to preach the funeral sermon on next 
 Sunday in the English church, I kept away from 
 Homburg as much as possible for the next two 
 days, going to various places in the Taunus 
 Mountains close by, so as to have the necessary 
 calm and quiet for preparation for such a solemn 
 and important duty. I wished to escape from 
 the ceaseless inquiries of all kinds of people with 
 which I had been beset during the last few days, 
 and to which, as a rule, I could only reply, " I 
 
312 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 cannot say anything." In any case I can always 
 think more clearly and earnestly in the open 
 country rather than in a town. 
 
 On Saturday afternoon I had a visit from Ober- 
 hofprediger Dr. Dryander (Principal Chaplain 
 to the Emperor), who was to conduct the official 
 German service in Cronberg church on Sunday 
 afternoon. The Emperor had sent him to have 
 some talk with me, for he had not known the 
 Empress Frederick well, and His Majesty thought 
 that I might be able to give him some useful 
 information. I was, of course, pleased and ready 
 to render any such assistance. 
 
 I was much interested when Dr. Dryander told 
 me that Konigs Garten^ the German translation 
 of my book of addresses to children, was the first 
 book which he used in giving religious instruc- 
 tion to the children of the Imperial House, to 
 whom I had had the honour of dedicating the 
 work by the gracious permission of the Empress 
 some time before. 
 
 Sunday y Augtist iiM, 1901. 
 
 The King and Queen and Princess Victoria 
 arrived this morning, and with them Prince 
 Nicholas of Greece and Prince Francis of Teck. 
 
 The English church in Homburg was crammed 
 to overflowing, several Germans being present, 
 as well as the English and Americans. The 
 TimeSy whose reports during that week were 
 excellent both in taste and accuracy, gave next 
 
1897— iQOi 313 
 
 day an account of this service, which I here 
 transcribe : 
 
 FROM THE TIMES, August i2TH, 1901 
 
 HoMBURG, Auo^ust iith. Aftcmoon. 
 At the 1 1 o'clock service in the English church this 
 morning a sermon in memory of the Empress Frederick 
 was preached by Canon Teignmouth-Shore, Chaplain 
 to King Edward VII, who was present at Her Majesty's 
 last moments. Canon Teignmouth-Shore took his text 
 from St. Luke ix. 30, 31 : **And, behold, there talked 
 with Him two men, which were Moses and Elias : 
 who appeared in glory, and spake of His decease which 
 He should accomplish at Jerusalem." The Canon 
 pointed out that the word ** decease " was very seldom 
 used in the Scripture for death. In the original it was 
 the same word as ^* exodus." It was remarkable and 
 suggestive that Moses, who had led the Jews in their 
 victorious march out of their Egyptian bondage into 
 the land of promise, should use that word to describe 
 the departure of the soul from the bondage of the body 
 into the Promised Land of eternity. It was in that 
 light — as a victory in the name and by the power of 
 God— that they must look back on the sad event of last 
 Monday. Canon Teignmouth-Shore did not dwell at 
 any length on the intellectual and social attainments 
 of Her late Majesty. '^But the higher and stronger 
 potency of her life for those who come after, lay," he 
 said, 'Mn the conspicuous and unswerving devotion 
 to duty, the never-failing and active sympathy with 
 suffering and with sorrow, the disregard of mere 
 expediency, and the reliance upon principle as the 
 guiding power of action, which were the most striking 
 characteristics of her career. Her example was an 
 object-lesson of the highest value in an age character- 
 ised by intense vulgarity, and, in social matters at all 
 events, by a reckless disregard of the most elementary 
 principles of veracity." Canon Teignmouth-Shore, 
 
314 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 whose sermon was marked throughout by great depth 
 of feeling, referred in the most touching and delicate 
 terms to the sorrow which had clouded Her Majesty's 
 life, and to the death of her beloved husband just as 
 greater and wider fields of opportunity and of service 
 were opening before them. A few weeks after the 
 death of the Emperor Frederick the canon had been 
 summoned to Potsdam by the widowed Empress. 
 Her eyes dimmed with tears, she had said, '* And oh ! 
 for it to have come now, when, for the rest of life, 
 I can only think of what might have been!^^ To the 
 profound personal grief was added a further sorrow 
 which was possible only for a higher nature with lofty 
 conceptions of life and duty — the sorrow not to be able 
 to carry out with her illustrious and beloved husband 
 all that for years they had conceived in their hearts 
 and formulated in their minds for the highest interests 
 of their country and of mankind. She was spared for 
 years for other duties as needful if outwardly less 
 splendid. It was hers to succour the sick, to console 
 the sorrowful, to raise the humble, and to establish 
 many beneficent enterprises on practical and enduring 
 bases. Canon Teignmouth-Shore made a statement 
 with regard to Her late Majesty's religious views which 
 it is impossible not to give in full, in view both of its 
 source and of its intrinsic importance : **The religious 
 conceptions which inspired and guided this life alike 
 in its humblest and in its loftiest spheres of action 
 were, as I believe, neither crude nor complex nor 
 dogmatic. They were clear and simple and broad — an 
 absolute faith in the fatherhood of God, and in the 
 brotherhood and redeeming love of Him Who died 
 that we might live." 
 
 The preacher then proceeded to refer in the follow- 
 ing words to the domestic life of the Imperial Family : 
 
 **To say even one word about her influence in the 
 circle of home and family life, even were it possible, 
 would be to intrude upon a domain too absolutely 
 sacred. The few whose sad privilege it was to witness 
 
i897— I90I 315 
 
 the sorrowful scene of last Monday can to some little 
 extent, though, no doubt, very inadequately, realise 
 how deep, how strong, how loving were the filial ties 
 which united her illustrious children to herself. 
 
 ** * They rose up and called her blessed.' " 
 
 In a voice full of deep emotion the canon concluded 
 as follows : 
 
 *' And so she accomplished her exodus, an exodus not 
 to death, but through death to life eternal, an exodus 
 from weakness to strength, from sadness to joy, from 
 suffering to peace, from all the slavery of the body 
 with its limitations and hindrances to the great liberty 
 of the presence of God, where to-day, with eyes that 
 have been purified with tears of sorrow, she beholds 
 the King in His beauty, and sees the land which is 
 very far off. As it was with Israel of old, so it was 
 with her pure, inspiring life, and her trustful, peaceful 
 death — the power behind was God." 
 
 The congregation was deeply moved by the sermon. 
 
 Copies of this sermon were afterwards printed 
 by command for private circulation, and the 
 Emperor was graciously pleased to express his 
 entire approval of what had been said. I also, 
 later on, received most kind and touching auto- 
 graph letters from the Crown Prince and each of 
 the Emperor's sisters warmly thanking me for 
 **all that you have been to us during this sad 
 week." These letters I naturally valued beyond 
 words, and to my great regret they were all 
 destroyed in the December following in a fire at 
 the Queen's Hotel, Southsea, from which my 
 wife and I escaped just with our lives. 
 
 In the afternoon of the same Sunday my wife 
 and I went by special invitation to attend the 
 
3i6 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Lutheran funeral service which was held in the 
 parish church of Cronberg at four o'clock. 
 King Edward VII and Queen Alexandra and 
 the other royal and imperial personages whom 
 I have mentioned were all present. Prince and 
 Princess Henry of Prussia were unable to attend, 
 as His Royal Highness was at sea in command 
 of the Fleet and could not be communicated with 
 so as to arrive in time. We drove through lines 
 of hussars, who were on duty in the little town 
 of Cronberg, and on entering the unpretentious 
 little church were shown to our seats by Baron 
 Reischach, who looked splendid in the white 
 uniform of the cuirassiers of the Prussian Garde 
 du Corps, 
 
 The service was conducted by Oberhof- 
 prediger Dryander, and was very simple, con- 
 sisting of prayers and psalms and hymns which 
 were exquisitely rendered by some of the choir 
 from Berlin Cathedral. At one point of the 
 service the Crown Prince and three of his young 
 brothers rose from their seats and, having put on 
 their helmets, drew swords and took their places 
 at each corner of the coffin of their illustrious 
 grandmother, where they remained until the end 
 of the service. It was a touching sight, espe- 
 cially as two of the Princes looked quite children. 
 It moved many to tears. 
 
 The service being concluded, a few of us were 
 permitted to go out by a side door into the 
 churchyard through which all the royal and 
 
i897— iQOi 317 
 
 imperial personages and their suites passed to 
 their carriages. The guard of honour drawn up 
 opposite the door was furnished by the 8oth 
 Fusiliers, of which Her late Majesty had been 
 Honorary Colonel, and was under the command 
 of my old friend Major von Wright, whose father 
 and mother were English, though the father 
 became a very distinguished general of cavalry 
 in the Prussian service. It was a touching 
 coincidence that the guard of honour on this 
 occasion of the funeral of the Empress should 
 have been commanded by one who really belonged 
 to her native country which she always loved so 
 well. 
 
 The King and Queen went to Potsdam for the 
 last sad ceremonial, the body of the Empress 
 being finally laid to rest by the side of her 
 beloved husband in the Mausoleum near the 
 Friedenskirche at Potsdam. I was very much 
 done up indeed by the severe strain of the last 
 week, all the more because it occurred in the 
 middle of my **cure," when one feels at the very 
 lowest, so I was thankful for a few reposeful 
 days. 
 
 On the 13th of August Their Majesties King 
 Edward and Queen Alexandra returned, and 
 next morning I was commanded to wait upon 
 the King at Ritter*s Hotel, where Their Majesties 
 were staying. The conversation which I had 
 the honour of having with the King was naturally 
 concerned almost entirely with the recent events 
 
3i8 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 of which I have been writing, and of too sacred 
 and intimate a character to be recorded here. 
 
 As an illustration of the never-failing and 
 kindly thoughtfulness of the King, I may men- 
 tion that His Majesty asked me whether the 
 English Chaplain at Homburg (Mr. Waller), 
 whom the King did not know personally, had 
 been invited to the funeral service, and when 
 I replied in the affirmative His Majesty said, 
 ** I am glad of that, because if he had not been 
 asked it might have lowered his position in the 
 eyes of the English here." 
 
 August I'jtkj 1 90 1. 
 
 I went to Darmstadt and spent some time with 
 the Grand Duke. He talked with me much 
 about **old times," and all the changes that had 
 taken place there and elsewhere since my first 
 visit when he was quite a boy. I also settled 
 many matters with him concerning the Alice 
 Memorial Hospital. 
 
 September ^th^ 1901. 
 
 To-day I received, to my great gratification, 
 the following letter from the Foreign Office : — 
 
 Foreign Office, 
 
 September 6th y 1 90 1 . 
 Sir, 
 
 I am desired by the Marquis of Lansdowne to 
 transmit to you the insignia of the Royal Crown Order 
 of the Second Class, which His Majesty the German 
 Emperor, King of Prussia, has been pleased to confer 
 upon you in recognition of your ministrations at the 
 death-bed of Her late Majesty the Empress and Queen 
 Frederick. 
 
i897— igoi 319 
 
 These decorations have been received through the 
 German Charge d'AfFaires at this Court. I am also 
 to request that the enclosed forms may be filled up and 
 returned to this Department for retransmission to the 
 German Embassy. 
 
 I am, Sir, 
 
 Your devoted humble servant, 
 
 T. H. Sanderson. 
 To the Rev. Canon Teignmouth-Shore. 
 
 The King was graciously pleased personally 
 to grant me His Majesty's permission to wear 
 this decoration. 
 
CHAPTER XVI 
 CONCLUDING RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 TOWARDS the end of the year (1901) I 
 suffered an attack of influenza, which was 
 followed by pleurisy, but at last I reached con- 
 valescence — when I was sent to Southsea to 
 recuperate. We had rooms at the Queen's Hotel, 
 and I notice that in my diary I made the follow- 
 ing entry on the day of our arrival (Saturday, 
 December 7th) : **The weather is rather against 
 me, as it is raining heavily and blowing a gale." 
 But worse was in store for us. 
 
 At about four o'clock in the morning, on 
 Sunday the 8th, I awoke and smelt something 
 burning. After looking round my room and 
 finding nothing wrong there I opened my door, 
 and to my surprise and horror found that the 
 whole house was filled with dense smoke. I 
 attempted to get to my wife's room — which was 
 a little distance off — but found it impossible to 
 do so, as between us was a small back staircase, 
 up which the smoke was rolling in volumes, as 
 it does out of the great funnel Of a steamer. 
 Meanwhile my wife had also been roused, and 
 had made an attempt to reach me, with — alas ! — 
 only the same result. 
 
 320 
 
CONCLUDING RECOLLECTIONS 321 
 
 I did not at first realise that the hotel was 
 actually on fire, but thought that perhaps some 
 flue downstairs had gone wrong. I was dressed 
 only in my night-shirt and slippers, but fortun- 
 ately my big fur coat was at hand, and I slipped 
 it on. Groping with my hands along the wall 
 of the corridor, I made my way towards the main 
 staircase, ringing every electric bell that I dis- 
 covered, so as to give all possible alarm, for I 
 did not find any one moving about. I had just 
 reached the head of the staircase when I fell 
 down insensible, quite overcome by the smoke, 
 which was so dense that one could not see an 
 inch ahead. There I should, no doubt, have 
 been burnt to death, but providentially someone 
 who had heard my door slam as I left my rooms 
 and had followed my footsteps, fell over me. 
 This roused me, and I reached the hall, where 
 I found three or four others — all, of course, in a 
 great state of distraction and fright. As soon as 
 the large entrance door was opened we heard 
 the crackling of fire below, and in a very few 
 minutes the hotel was in flames. 
 
 Some of us got across to a private hotel on 
 the opposite side of the road, and spent there a 
 miserable hour or so. The shrieks **Save me! 
 Save me ! " from the windows of the burning 
 hotel were heart-rending — some of the people 
 were separated from their relations or friends as 
 I was from my wife. The most agonising feeling 
 was that we could do nothing. A futile eff'ort 
 
322 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 of the fire brigade made no impression on the 
 flames, but some of the men were admirable in 
 their efforts to rescue those still in the hotel — 
 two of whom were, however, burnt to death. 
 
 At last through the kindness of Dr. Robertson 
 (a distinguished physician in Southsea), who had 
 come from his house near at hand to be of use 
 to those who had been injured, and whose 
 services were as kindly rendered as they were 
 valuable, I found my wife in a shop opposite. 
 She had escaped by a ladder to the roof of an 
 outbuilding at the back, and from thence to the 
 ground. Another lady had come down by a 
 single rope from the third story, and was much 
 injured in doing so. There were terrible scenes all 
 around. Osborne Road, the principal thorough- 
 fare, where the hotel stood, was just as if a snow- 
 storm of gigantic flakes were driven along it by 
 the storm — only that they were flakes of fire. 
 
 Dr. Robertson, though a stranger to us, took 
 us to his house, and his kindness and that of 
 Mrs. Robertson — now two of our dearest friends 
 — we cannot but for ever gratefully remember. 
 Strangely enough, it turned out that Mrs. Robert- 
 son's father had been an old friend of mine. 
 
 I lost everything I had with me except the few 
 articles of clothing I had on. What I most re- 
 gretted losing was the small Bible and Prayer 
 Book which had been given me by the King and 
 Queen (then Prince and Princess of Wales) on 
 my first visit to Sandringham — a loss to which 
 
CONCLUDING RECOLLECTIONS 323 
 
 I have already alluded. I also felt the deepest 
 grief at losing the autograph letters from the 
 German Crown Prince and from each of the 
 daughters of the late Empress Frederick, of which 
 I made mention in the last chapter. I had taken 
 them with me to make copies of them in case they 
 should, by any chance, ever be lost or destroyed. 
 
 Sufiday^ June 22ndj 1902. 
 
 Being the Chaplain-in-Ordinary in Waiting, I 
 had to officiate in the Chapel Royal, St. James's 
 Palace, this morning, and in view of the approach- 
 ing Coronation fixed for the 26th instant, I of 
 course had to preach a ** Coronation sermon." 
 The Chaplains-in-Ordinary, now only twelve in 
 number, were commanded to take part in the 
 King's procession in the Abbey, and we had 
 already attended two rehearsals, which were very 
 interesting. 
 
 Tuesday, June 2^ih. 
 
 At a rehearsal to-day in the Abbey the awful 
 news arrived of the King's illness and the necessity 
 for a serious operation, which would necessarily 
 postpone the Coronation for some time. It was 
 like a **bolt from the blue " and caused the most 
 profound sorrow and sympathy. There were 
 some of the Bishops in the Abbey at the time, and 
 it was proposed that we should all join at once 
 in prayer for the ilfustrious and beloved sufferer. 
 This was done, and it certainly was one of the 
 most solemn and moving scenes. Several of us 
 walked across to the Athenaeum for luncheon, 
 and it seemed so strange to see all the work of 
 preparation going on in *the various streets for 
 the great ceremony which after all was not to 
 
324 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 take place — at all events for the present. A kind 
 of paralysis of sorrow seemed to seize the whole 
 community, and even the common people in the 
 street spoke with bated breath. 
 
 Thurs day y July i*]th^ 1902. 
 
 We are at Homburg once again. The good 
 news has arrived that the King had made a 
 splendid recovery and that the Coronation will 
 take place on the 9th of August. This is such a 
 relief after the tension of the last few weeks. 
 
 Saturday^ August 2nd. 
 
 I returned to London to attend the final 
 rehearsals of the Coronation Procession in the 
 Abbey next week. My wife, who had been 
 honoured with an invitation to the Abbey, was 
 much disappointed at not being able to return 
 for the Coronation, as she was in the middle of 
 a strict ^^cure." Like others, she had long since 
 made all necessary preparation for attending the 
 ceremony on the day originally fixed. 
 
 Saturday^ August ^tk. 
 
 The Coronation Day at last ! The rain and 
 cold of the last few days had made everyone 
 very anxious as to weather ; fortunately, however, 
 although the day was not bright, there was no 
 rain. I took a room for last night at the West- 
 minster Palace Hotel, opposite the Abbey ; and 
 was lucky in doing so, as it made one quite 
 master of the situation. From a very early hour 
 this morning there was a long row of carriages 
 bearing to the Abbey those who had seats there, 
 and it must have taken some of them a couple of 
 hours to make even a short journey there. A 
 strong wooden barrier had been erected across 
 Victoria Street close to the hotel entrance, and 
 
CONCLUDING RECOLLECTIONS 325 
 
 only those going to the Abbey were permitted 
 to pass through. There was therefore no 
 crowd whatever here, for nothing could be seen 
 from the other side of the barrier. I met at 
 breakfast the Bishop of Lincoln (Dr. King) and 
 Sir John and Lady Kennaway, who also had 
 been wise enough to stay at the hotel for the 
 night. We all congratulated each other on the 
 success of our strategy. We were able to break- 
 fast in quietude and comfort, and then walked 
 across in full dress to the Abbey, hours after 
 those who came from a distance had arrived. 
 We Chaplains wore scarlet cassocks, thin lawn 
 surplices, our scarves being embroidered with the 
 King's crown and monogram in gold — which His 
 Majesty had recently commanded for the Chap- 
 lains — and over all a scarlet mantle of fine cloth 
 lined with white silk, and fastened with silk cords 
 of blue and white, with tassels. All was, of 
 course, strictly according to precedent, even to 
 this detail, that the Crown paid for the material 
 of the mantle and cassock, and each of us for 
 having them *^made up." 
 
 Those who were to take part in the Royal 
 Procession assembled in a temporary structure 
 erected at the west end of the Abbey ; although 
 it was only a kind of lath-and-plaster building, 
 it looked wonderful outside, having been so skil- 
 fully done as not to present the least appearance 
 of incongruity. The long wait here was filled up 
 with pleasant chats with many friends, and was 
 later relieved by the arrival of the various mem- 
 bers of the Royal Family with their attendant 
 suites, who passed through to their places in a 
 series of small processions. 
 
 At last, at about half-past eleven o'clock, the 
 signal was given that Their Majesties had started 
 from the Palace, and the procession was to be 
 
326 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 formed. We had been previously so well drilled 
 at rehearsal by General Pole-Carew that we 
 all fell into order quickly and quietly. It was 
 my privilege to walk in the second row of the 
 procession, which was formed in this section two 
 abreast, and I never felt so nervous in my life 
 as I did when the great doors were thrown open 
 and the music of the silver trumpets echoed 
 through the whole of the great building. The 
 thousands of privileged persons who occupied 
 the terraced seats along each side of the nave 
 arose en masse^ and there was a perfect blaze of 
 varied uniforms, decorations, and jewels on either 
 hand as we solemnly advanced. The whole scene 
 was superb, and quite overpowering. I do not, 
 however, know how we looked to those who 
 witnessed the procession ! Close to me was my 
 old friend of college days, the Rev. J. W. 
 Adams, v.c. — the only clergyman who had ever 
 won a Victoria Cross. He whispered to me 
 when we were just about to advance, *^ How 
 little we thought when we took our degrees 
 standing close to each other in the year 1862 that 
 we should one day walk together at the King's 
 Coronation as His Majesty's chaplains ! " 
 
 Detailed and glowing accounts of this great 
 historic event have been written ; and there is 
 nothing which can be added to them. What 
 struck me most impressively was that, splendid 
 and gorgeous as was the whole scene, it was not 
 a mere court ceremonial but an intensely solemn 
 religious service. That note of profound serious- 
 ness seemed to dominate everything, and to find 
 an echo in every heart. 
 
 When all was over and the procession had 
 passed through the west door, the King retired 
 for a very brief time to the temporary room pre- 
 pared for His Majesty. Several of us went out- 
 
CONCLUDING RECOLLECTIONS 327 
 
 side, where the whole great space had been kept 
 clear, so that we might see the departure of the 
 procession for Buckingham Palace. Just as Their 
 Majesties came out and were stepping into the 
 State Coach the Indian escort took up their places 
 in front of it. On my remarking to Adams, who 
 had been in India as a military chaplain nearly 
 all his life, and had taken a brilliant part in some 
 of Lord Roberts's campaigns, **What superb 
 men these are ! " he quietly replied, '* Yes ; but, 
 after all, those little Tommies opposite with their 
 white faces conquered them." 
 
 As I sat down to luncheon at the hotel as early 
 as a quarter-past two o'clock, I again realised 
 what a wise move it had been to put up there. 
 People were rushing about for hours afterwards, 
 endeavouring to find their carriages. 
 
 Thus ended this most remarkable day. 
 
 Tuesday^ August i<^th^ 1902. 
 
 I am back at Homburg with my wife once 
 more, everyone, of course, asking all about the 
 Coronation — my German friends here were just 
 as eager to obtain all the news concerning it as 
 were the English. 
 
 To-day the Emperor uncovered a memorial 
 to the late Empress Frederick. It corresponds 
 with one which Her late Majesty had erected to 
 her late beloved husband, which has been for 
 some time in the park garden in the Kaiser 
 Friedrichs Promenade. We were both speci- 
 ally invited to the ceremonial, and had seats 
 close to the imperial and royal personages 
 present. I had been a member of the com- 
 mittee which raised the necessary money for 
 the erection of this memorial. The proceedings 
 were brief, but most impressive, the Emperor 
 delivering an admirable address. 
 
328 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 I was at a State banquet given afterwards at 
 the Schloss by His Majesty. It was quite a 
 brilliant scene, everyone being in uniform or 
 full dress. Both Their Majesties honoured me 
 with their conversation, asking all about the 
 Coronation and news from England. The 
 Emperor told me that what he had read after 
 his own opening remarks to-day at the unveiling 
 of the memorial had been written by Count von 
 dem Knesebeck for the meeting of the Chapter 
 of the Order of the Black Eagle after the death 
 of the Emperor Frederick. There was also some- 
 thing said about the recent retirement of Lord 
 Salisbury. The Emperor evidently did not care 
 much for him, as he seemed never to have valued 
 sufficiently the friendship of Germany. 
 
 The Empress graciously told me that she was 
 accustomed to read my little book of addresses 
 to her younger children, in English, every Sun- 
 day, and that she valued it much, and it greatly 
 interested them. 
 
 Friday^ September 12M, 1902. Darmstadt. 
 
 This seems to be a year of ceremonials of all 
 kinds for me. We arrived here last night to 
 attend to-day the uncovering of a memorial to 
 the late Grand Duchess of Hesse (Princess Alice 
 of England). It seems a pity that such a long 
 interval should have been allowed before this 
 was erected. The Alice Hospital, however, to 
 which I have previously referred, has been for 
 some years her real memorial. 
 
 The ceremony to-day was much spoilt by the 
 weather. It rained the whole time. The Grand 
 Duke kindly invited us to tea at the palace after- 
 wards, and was as kind and friendly as he always 
 is, talking to me of old times. The day was 
 indeed full of memories. 
 
CONCLUDING RECOLLECTIONS 329 
 
 February^ 1903- St, Jean de Luz. 
 
 After a considerable length of ** residence " in 
 Worcester we came to Biarritz, but finding it 
 much too fast and fashionable for my taste we 
 came on to St. Jean de Luz. The sea is 
 magnificent, and the view of the Pyrenees 
 lovely. It is altogether most restful and enjoy- 
 able here. 
 
 I spent several days going over the battlefields 
 within reach. The little town itself contains the 
 house which was the head-quarters of Wellington 
 when he invaded France after the capture of St. 
 Sebastian. The best guide to all the interesting 
 spots here is The Subaltern^ by Mr. Gleig, 
 who had been an officer in the campaign and 
 was afterwards ordained and for many years 
 Chaplain-General to the Forces. It was very 
 touching to see in the cemetery at St. Sebastian 
 and elsewhere the names of the English officers 
 who had fallen in the battles close by : and it was 
 also most interesting to see on the small road- 
 side railway stations such names as Bidassoa, 
 Nive, Nivelle, Bayonne, etc., which from my 
 earliest days I had been used to see emblazoned 
 on the colours of so many British regiments. 
 
 One day during our stay at St. Jean de Luz I 
 met Princess Frederica of Hanover walking with 
 a lady in the street. She was much surprised to 
 see me there, and I was honoured with some 
 charming conversation, the Princess recalling the 
 days of the Children's Services at Berkeley 
 
330 SOxME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Chapel, which she used to attend regularly with 
 the Duchess of Teck. Unfortunately it was only 
 two days before our departure when this pleasant 
 rencontre occurred, and we were therefore unable 
 to avail ourselves of Her Royal Highness's kind 
 invitation to pay her a visit at her beautiful 
 chateau between this and Biarritz. 
 
 On our return from St. Jean de Luz, en route 
 for Paris, we spent a few days at Pau, and thence 
 visited Lourdes. Although not accepting the 
 supposed vision of the Blessed Virgin to the 
 young girl at the Grotto — which has made this 
 place famous — as historical fact, I was full of 
 enthusiasm about it as poetically true, and looked 
 forward with serious interest to seeing a grotto 
 outside the town in the beautiful surrounding 
 country which would seem full of spiritual 
 romance as the spot where a pure young soul had 
 been exalted to such a high ecstasy of spiritual 
 realisation. This whole feeling of poetic and 
 religious sentiment vanishes, however, at the 
 moment of arrival at the railway station. ^*This 
 way to the Grotto " is placarded in various 
 languages on the walls of several wretched drink- 
 ing-places, with an indicating hand pointing to 
 the town. Noisy conductors of noisy tram-cars 
 shout the same with strident vulgarity. The 
 streets were most unpleasant, as several new 
 hotels were being built — all in the most garish 
 style. The shop-windows were full of things — 
 even cigarette-cases and match-boxes — having 
 
CONCLUDING RECOLLECTIONS 331 
 
 pictures in colour on them of **The Apparition 
 of the Blessed Virgin." Everything is being 
 **run " on strictly business principles. 
 
 Close to the Grotto itself are two large and 
 handsome modern churches filled with memorials 
 of those who have received benefit, in the case 
 of various diseases, by their visits to this place. 
 The entrances and walls of these really fine build- 
 ings are outlined with coloured electric lights, so 
 that at night they must look like some of those 
 hideous places of common amusement in Paris. 
 
 At the Grotto itself— to visiting which I had 
 long looked forward, regarding as a sacred spot 
 the scene of an intense spiritual experience — there 
 are taps where water may be obtained — of course 
 only on payment. They seem to be quite like 
 many other medicinal springs. A brisk trade is 
 done by the women who noisily compete in the 
 sale of candles for believing ones to stick up in front 
 of the Grotto. The side of the Grotto where the 
 sacred apparition is supposed to have taken place 
 is crowded with crutches hung up in tiers, which 
 were left here by those who had obtained relief. 
 The whole scene has been completely deodorised 
 of any aroma of sanctity or poetry. I returned 
 a sadly disappointed and utterly disillusioned 
 pilgrim. 
 
 Saturday^ April 24/^, 1903. 
 
 I took part to-day in a very interesting wedding 
 in the Temple Church of Mr. Finlay, only child 
 of Sir Robert Finlay, the Attorney-General. The 
 
332 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 splendid but sombre old building was charmingly 
 brightened with the gay colours of the ladies' 
 dresses. The Master (Canon Ainger) and I were 
 the officiating clergy. The Master was one of 
 the most refined and charming men I ever knew. 
 Whenever I was in London and free on a Sunday 
 I always went to the Temple Church. The deep 
 spirituality and the exquisite literary style of 
 Ainger's sermons was a combination rarely met 
 with. I wore the Cross of the Order of St. John 
 of Jerusalem, and the Master on seeing it said, 
 *^It is quite delightful! Here at last, on this 
 happy day, is the reconciliation of the ancient 
 rivals, the Knights Templars and the Knights 
 Hospitallers." 
 
 Monday^ May iiM, 1903. 
 
 I dined at the Authors' Club dinner with Sir 
 Henry Bergne. The then Bishop of Worcester 
 (Dr. Gore) was the guest of the evening. There 
 were some excellent short speeches. The Bishop, 
 who was in ^^fine form," expressed his delight at 
 being there, not as a bishop but because of his 
 being an author. He spoke of the disadvantages 
 of the peculiar costume of an English prelate — 
 he had overheard two little boys in the street in 
 Birmingham discussing his appearance, and at 
 last one said to the other, ^*I tell you what. 
 Bill, he be a Highlander what's caught cold in 
 his legs." 
 
 Alluding to printers' errors, the Bishop men- 
 tioned that when he had published a small volume 
 which was intended to help clergy in their visita- 
 tion of the sick, he quoted on the title-page the 
 suitable and well-known text, ^* If any of you be 
 sick, let him send for the elders of the church." 
 By mistake it was printed, *Mf any of you be 
 rich^'' etc. 
 
CONCLUDING RECOLLECTIONS 333 
 
 Another good story in reference to such errors 
 was told by one of the speakers. A friend of 
 the speaker — a great explorer — had published a 
 book of travels in which he had mentioned that 
 on the side of one mountain he discovered, in 
 contrast to the general formation of the hill, a 
 number of ** erratic blocks " of stone, which must 
 have been thrown there from a great distance, 
 probably by some volcanic action. The printer 
 put it that he had discovered there ^^a number 
 of erotic blacks." 
 
 At Homburg, on August 13th, 1903, there took 
 place the last act in connection with one of the 
 most interesting associations of my life, to which 
 I have already referred somewhat fully. 
 
 I had for some time been arranging for a 
 tribute from English people to the memory of 
 the Empress Frederick being placed in the 
 English church here, where she had so often 
 worshipped. The following extract from to-day's 
 Times explains itself : 
 
 THE LATE EMPRESS FREDERICK 
 
 UNVEILING OF A MEMORIAL AT HOMBURG 
 
 Homburg, Saturday. 
 This afternoon a memorial tablet for the late Empress 
 Frederick was solemnly unveiled in the English church 
 here. The memorial takes the form of four reliefs placed 
 in the spandrils of the arches in the aisle, representing 
 the four Evangelists, and a tablet with an inscription 
 beneath. The late Empress on many occasions attended 
 service in the church. Among those present at the 
 ceremony were Princess Frederick Charles of Hesse, 
 with her four eldest sons, the Duke of Cambridge, Sir 
 Frank Lascelles, the British Ambassador in Berlin, 
 
334 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 the clergy of Homburg, the local authorities, the 
 officers of the regiment quartered in Homburg, of 
 which the late Empress was Honorary Chief, and a 
 large number of British and American residents. The 
 Emperor was represented by his Aide-de-camp Colonel 
 von Jacobi. The distinguished party were received at 
 the door of the church by Canon Teignmouth-Shore, 
 Chaplain-in-Ordinary to King Edward (who wore the 
 Blue Ribbon and Cross of the Order of the Crown of 
 Prussia, recently conferred on him by the Emperor), 
 and by the English Chaplain. After a few prayers 
 Canon Teignmouth-Shore addressed Sir Frank 
 Lascelles, who was to unveil the memorial in the name 
 of the King, and said : 
 
 ** Your Excellency, it has been thought fitting that I 
 should address Your Excellency to-day, not only as 
 being treasurer of the Memorial Fund, but as having 
 been honoured for many years with the friendship 
 of the Empress Frederick whose dear memory we recall 
 to-day, and having had the sad, though deeply appre- 
 ciated privilege of ministering just two years ago at 
 her death-bed. I may briefly mention that it was felt by 
 many of our Anglo-Saxon race who visit Homburg — 
 for those from the other side of the Atlantic claim some 
 devotion to our Royal Family — that some memorial in 
 connection with the church, where we all attend in 
 common, should be placed there to the memory of one 
 who, while loyally devoted to the country of her 
 adoption, never failed in affectionate remembrance of 
 the land of her birth. It was within these walls that 
 Her late Majesty attended Divine service for the first 
 time after the crushing sorrow of her illustrious 
 husband's death, and it was here also that she attended 
 Divine worship for the last time at a funeral service on 
 the occasion of the death of her brother, the Duke 
 of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. Surely, therefore, no more 
 appropriate spot could be found for her memorial. 
 The tablet which I have to beg Your Excellency to 
 uncover contains an inscription of which His Majesty 
 
CONCLUDING RECOLLECTIONS 335 
 
 the King has been graciously pleased to express to me 
 his approval. The words are few and simple ; none 
 other are needed where her dearly loved and honoured 
 name appears." 
 
 The Ambassador, in reply, expressed the great 
 interest the King had taken in the matter, and said that 
 His Majesty had commanded him to act in his name 
 and to express His Majesty's regret that he could not 
 be present in person. Sir Frank Lascelles also 
 thanked the persons who provided and made the tablet. 
 His Excellency then removed the British flag which 
 had up to the present veiled the portrait of the late 
 Empress Frederick, also uncovering the reliefs at the 
 same time. 
 
 January 27/^, 1906. 
 
 I read with much interest and pleasure the 
 following paragraph in a letter just received from 
 a son who is a member of the Oxford Mission to 
 Calcutta. It is a propos of the visit of the Prince 
 of Wales [King George V] to India. 
 
 His visit to Calcutta has been a great success. He 
 had a magnificent reception, and made an excellent 
 impression upon everyone. The people have been 
 quick to notice the Prince's scrupulous regard for 
 Sunday, and his refusal to have Nautches in his 
 honour. One of his staff, who came to see us at the 
 Mission, told us that this was the Prince's own wish, 
 and we are all truly thankful for the good example 
 H.R.H. has set in these matters. 
 
 August, 1908. Homburg. 
 
 King Edward and the German Emperor, who 
 were on a brief visit to Prince and Princess 
 Charles of Hesse at Cronberg, came over to the 
 town one day to unveil a memorial to the Princess 
 
336 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Elizabeth of Hesse. After the ceremony they 
 expressed a wish to see the memorial in the 
 English church to the late Empress Frederick. 
 I accompanied Their Majesties, and on entering 
 the building the Emperor turned to me. 
 
 ** Now, Canon," he said. *^ How many does 
 this church hold ? " 
 
 '* In the season. Your Majesty," I replied, 
 *^ there are about three hundred or three hundred 
 and fifty present." 
 
 **And how many of them are asleep during 
 the sermon ? " he asked, with a laugh. 
 
 **I must beg Your Majesty," I said, ^*not to 
 think that I preach every Sunday ! " 
 
 The King, who seemed amused and pleased 
 at the answer, remarked, ^' You see, you must get 
 up early to walk round my chaplain ! " 
 
 *^ Yes, and a good long walk too," said the 
 Emperor, with a glance at my somewhat bulky 
 figure. 
 
 ** Yes," said the King. **You know, Teign- 
 mouth-Shore, you are putting on weight ! " 
 
 *^ Well, at all events," said the Emperor, with 
 a most gracious smile, *^he never needs to do 
 that in the pulpit! " 
 
 With this little incident — the last in connection 
 with an interesting and privileged experience of 
 my life — I conclude my collection of recollec- 
 tions. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Abercorn, Duke of, 264 
 
 Adams, v.c. Rev. J. W., 326 
 
 Adullamites, 13 
 
 Ainger, Canon, 322 
 
 Albert Edward, H.R.H. Prince of 
 Wales {see also Edward VII), 
 35> 59, 65, 67, 72, 12, 88, 95, 
 100, 102, 127, 156, 162, 184, 
 204, 205, 209, 214, 258, 260, 272, 
 278 
 
 Albert Edward, H.R.H. Prince 
 of Wales, letters of, 72, 80, 209 
 
 Albert of Schleswig-Holstein, 
 Prince, 270 
 
 Alexander, Dr., Archbishop of 
 Armagh, 7 
 
 Alexander of Teck, Prince, 270 
 
 Alexandra, H.R.H. Princess of 
 Wales {see also Queen Alex- 
 andra), 69, 86, 88, 95, 100, 105, 
 127, 136, 141, 156, 162, 164, 184, 
 204, 205, 258, 260, 264, 272, 278, 
 303 
 
 Alexandra, H.R.H. Princess of 
 Wales, letters of, 83, 287 
 
 Alexandra, H.M. Queen, 312, 316, 
 322 
 
 Alfred of Saxe-Coburg, Prince, 
 296 
 
 Alice of Hesse, Princess. See 
 Czarina 
 
 Alice, Princess, Grand Duchess 
 of Hesse, 56-73, 76, 78, 100, 
 103, 134, 213, 263, 329 
 
 Ampthill, Lord, 134, 144, 150, 169 
 
 Ampthill, Lord, letters of, 143, 
 150 
 
 Anderson, K.c.B., Sir Robert, 2 
 
 Armellini, 16 
 
 Armstrong, K.C.B., Sir Alexander, 
 95*96 
 
 Ashbourne, Lord, 2 
 
 B 
 
 Barry, Rev. Alfred, 10 
 
 Beaconsfield, Lord, 64, 97, 
 120 
 
 Beck, Herr Pfarrer, 158 
 
 Becker, Dr., 73, 98, 124, 203 
 
 Becker, Dr., letter of, 204 
 
 Bedford, Duke of, 134 
 
 Bender, Dr., 102 
 
 Benson, Dr. (Archbishop of Can- 
 terbury), 157,283 
 
 Bergne, Sir Henry, 332 
 
 Berlin, account of laying founda- 
 tion stone of English church in, 
 145-9 
 
 Bigge, The Rt. Hon. Sir Arthur, 
 
 115 
 Birmingham Church Congress, 
 
 280 
 Bliss, Mr., 279 
 Booth, Mr. and Mrs., 119 
 Bowen, Sir George, 197 
 Boyd-Carpenter, Dr. (Bishop of 
 
 Ripon), 10, 133, 221, 309 
 Bradlaugh, Chas., M.P., 106 
 Bradley, Dean, 141 
 Bright, The Rt. Hon. John, 14, 
 
 189 
 Broughton, Miss Rhoda, 140 
 Browne, Capt., 129 
 Browne, Dr. Harold (Bishop of 
 
 Winchester), 201 
 Browning, Robert, 166 
 Burnaby, Capt. Fred, 6 
 Butler, Dean, 43 
 
 Cambridge, Duke of, 214, 298, 
 
 310, 333 
 Camoys, Lord, 118 
 Capel-Cure, Rev., 39 
 
 337 
 
338 \ 
 
 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Carpenter, Canon, 37 
 Cavendish, Lady Edward, 194 
 Chadwick, Rev. G. A. (Bishop of 
 
 Derry), 2 
 Chamberlain, The Rt. Hon. 
 
 Joseph, 178 
 Chandos-Leigh, Mrs. E., 85 
 Charles of Denmark, Prince, 
 
 287 
 Charles of Hesse, Prince, 286, 
 
 304, 335 
 Charles of Hesse, Princess, 100, 
 
 286, 298, 304, 305, 335 
 Charlotte of Prussia, Princess, 
 
 153,305 
 Chase, Dr. and Mrs., 139 
 Chase, Rev. H. P., 166 
 Children's Jubilee Service in 
 
 Mayfair, account of, 192 
 CMd's Tear, ^,180 
 Christen, Mr. Emanuel, 289 
 Christian, Princess, 214 
 Church Congress, 245 
 Churchill, Lord Randolph, 212 
 Churchill, Lady, 212 
 Churchmen in Council, 217-47 
 Churchmen in Council, account of, 
 
 235 
 
 Churchmen in Council, prmciples 
 of, 239 
 
 Claughton, Dr. (Bishop of Roch- 
 ester), 35 
 
 Claughton, Dr., letter of, 35 
 
 Clive, Lord, 114 
 
 Collins, Wilkie, 8 
 
 Colville, Col., 285 
 
 Commerell, Admiral Sir E., 
 88 
 
 Connaught, H.R.H. Duke of, 88, 
 
 133, 134, 176 
 Connaught, H.R.H. Duchess of, 
 
 88, 176 
 Consort, The Prince, 63, 94 
 Coventry, Lord, 284 
 Coventry, Lady, 285 
 Covington, Rev. W. (Prebendary 
 
 of St. Paul's), 22 
 Cowell, Sir John, 75, T], 122, 
 
 176 
 Creighton, Bishop, 257, 307 
 Creighton, Mrs., 257 
 Crump, Mr. F. O., 220, 234 
 Currie, Sir E. Hay, 220 
 Czarina of Russia, The, 60 
 
 Danish Hero, -<4, 165 
 
 Davidson, Dr. Randall (Dean of 
 Windsor), 156, 250 
 
 Denmark, Crown Prince of, 289 
 
 de Bunsen, Baron, 26, 156, 182 
 
 de Polignac, Countess, 205 
 
 de Renter, Baron, 21 
 
 Derby, Lord, 143 
 
 Duckworth, Sir Dyce, 249 
 
 Dufferin, Lord, 126 
 
 Dunmore, Lord, 191 
 
 Durnford, Dr. (Bishop of Chi- 
 chester), 119 
 
 Dryander, Dr., 312 
 
 Edge, The Rt. Hon. Sir John, 2 
 Edgecumb, Mr. Richard, 138 
 Edinburgh, Duke of, 131, 287 
 Edinburgh, Duke of, letter of, 131 
 Edinburgh, Duchess of, 287 
 Edward VII, H.M. King {see also 
 
 Albert Edward), 312, 316, 322, 
 
 326, 334, 335 
 Edward, Prince of Wales, 173, 271 
 Edward, Prince of Wales, letter 
 
 of, 207 
 Edwardes, Mr., 279 
 Elcho, Lord. See Earl of Wemyss 
 Elizabeth of Hesse, Princess, 102, 
 
 107, 336 
 EUicott, Dr. C. J. (Bishop of 
 
 Gloucester and Bristol), 9 
 Ely, Lady, 117, 142 
 Ely, Lady, letter of, 118 
 Emery, Archdeacon, 281 
 Espin, Rev. Chancellor, 220, 234 
 Evans, Dr. Thomas, 134, 208 
 
 Farquhar, Sir Walter, 220 
 
 Farrar, Dean, 8 
 
 Field, Mr. Cyrus, 177 
 
 Fife, Duchess of. See Princess 
 
 Louise of Wales 
 Fife, Duke of, 250 
 Finlay, The Rt. Hon. Sir Robert, 
 
 275, 286, 331 
 
INDEX 
 
 339 
 
 Forbes, Mr. J. Staats, 177 
 Forster, The Rt. Hon. H. O. 
 
 Arnold, M.P., 5, 164 
 Francis of Teck, Prince, 312 
 Fraser, Sir Wm., 137 
 Frederick, Emperor, 90, 91, 93, 
 
 129, 150,151,152, 157,196,215, 
 
 294, 304-10, 327, 336 
 Frederick, Empress, 90, 91, 93, 
 
 150, 152,157,196,214,284,287, 
 
 290, 298, 303, 304 
 Frederick, Empress, unveiling 
 
 memorial to, 303 
 Frederick of Hanover, Princess, 
 
 84, 178, 329 
 Frederick Charles of Hesse, 
 
 Princess, 333 
 Frommel, Dr. Emil, 289 
 Frdmmel, Dr. Emil, letter of, 
 
 290 
 Fry, Mr. Justice, 97 
 
 George, H.R.H. Prince of Wales, 
 
 157,207,284,335 
 
 George of Greece, King, 109, 196, 
 382 
 
 Germany, Crown Prince of. See 
 Emperor Frederick 
 
 Gibson, Edward. See Lord Ash- 
 bourne 
 
 Gladstone, The Rt. Hon. W. E., 
 
 27, 50, 97, 199 
 Gladstone, The Rt. Hon. W. E., 
 
 letters of, 50, 232 
 Gleig, Mr., 329 
 Gordon, Sir Henry, 164 
 Gore, Dr. (Bishop of Worcester), 
 
 332 
 Gortschakoff, Prince, 144 
 Goschen, The Rt. Hon. G. J., 132, 
 
 174 
 Gott, Dean, 257 
 Grancy, Mile, de, 57 
 Grant, Col, 132, 272 
 Grant, Sir Patrick, 154, 157, 
 
 285 
 Grant, Lady, 154, 1 57 
 Grant, Mr. Wentworth, 219, 
 
 262 
 Grosvenor, Lord, 12 
 Gull, Sir Wm., 141 
 
 H 
 
 Haggard, Mr., 285 
 
 Hall, Mr. and Mrs. S. C, 21, 22 
 
 Hamilton, Lady, 167 
 
 Hartington, Lord, 174 
 
 Henfrey, Mrs., 280 
 
 Henry of Battenberg, Princess, 
 
 76, 176 
 Henry of Prussia, Prince, 316 
 Henry of Prussia, Princess, 60, 
 
 316 
 Hervey, Rev. F. J. (Canon of 
 
 Norwich), 68, 70, 250 
 Hesse, Grand Duchess of. See 
 
 Princess Alice 
 Hesse, Grand Duke of, 60, 61,63, 
 
 76, 318 
 Hickey, The Rev. Father, 279 
 Higgins, Q.C., Napier, 56 
 Holyoake, George Jacob, 11, 12 
 Homburg, 54, 89, 124, 167, 178, 
 
 214,294, 298,304,324,327 
 Horton, Admiral, 67, 72 
 Howarth, Rev., 35 
 Huene, Gen., 295 
 Hughes, Tom, 24 
 Huxley, Professor T. H., 61 
 Huxley, Professor T. H., letter 
 
 of, 61 
 
 Iddesleigh, Lord, 173 
 
 Ingram, Dr. Winnington (Bishop 
 
 of London), 247 
 Ireland, Lord Chief Justice of, 3 
 Irwin, Lady D'Arcy, 203 
 
 J 
 
 Jackson, Dr. (Bishop of London), 
 
 43,46 
 Jacob, Rev. Canon Edgar, 220, 
 
 234, 283 
 Jenner, Sir Wm., 97, 108 
 Jersey, Lord, 41, 71, 85, 126 
 Jersey, Lady, 71, 85, 126 
 Jeune, Lady, 264^ 
 Jocelyn, Major, 56 
 Johnson, Mrs.,*30i 
 
340 
 
 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Johnston, Rev. W. Murdoch, 217, 
 23i» 234, 262 
 
 K 
 
 Kennaway, Sir John, 325 
 Kennaway, Lady, 325 
 Keppel, Admiral Sir Harry, 272 
 King, Dr. (Bishop of Lincoln), 325 
 Kingsley, Rev. Chas., 24 
 Kitto, Rev. J., 217, 219 
 Knollys, The Rev. Erskine, 15 
 
 Lascelles, Sir Frank, 310, 333 
 
 Lawson, Wilfred, 210 
 
 Lecky, Mr., 2 
 
 Leeds, Duchess of, 85 
 
 Leichman, Mr., 300 
 
 Leopold, H.R.H. Prince (Duke 
 of Albany), 74, 76, n, 98, 113, 
 141 
 
 Lichfield, Bishop of. See Mac- 
 lagan 
 
 Lichfield Diocesan Festival, 179 
 
 Life of Christy The^ 7 
 
 Lightfoot, Prof. (Bishop of Dur- 
 ham), 15 
 
 London Diocesan Conference, 248 
 
 Londonderry, Lord, 212 
 
 Longfellow, Henry W., 22 
 
 Louis of Battenberg, Princess, 60 
 
 Louise of Wales, H.R. H. Princess, 
 156, 201, 264, 268, 280, 307 
 
 Louise of Wales, H.R.H. Prin- 
 cess, letters of, 112, 181, 249 
 
 Louise of Wales, H.R.H. Prin- 
 cess, confirmation of, 157 
 
 Lowe, Mr. Robert, 12, 145 
 
 Lowell, J. Russell, 134 
 
 Lytton, Sir E. Bulwer, 3 
 
 Lytton, Sir E. Bulwer, letter of, 4 
 
 M 
 
 Macaulay, Lord, 135 
 
 Mackenzie-Wallace, Sir Donald, 
 5,6 
 
 Maclagan, Dr. (Bishop of Lich- 
 field), 53 
 
 Maclagan, Gen., 220 
 Macleod, Dr. Norman, 162 
 Magee, Dr., 2, 142, 264 
 Malet, Sir Edward, 163 
 Manning, Cardinal, 162 
 Mary, H.M. Queen, 128, 212, 270 
 Mason, Rev. A. J., 10 
 Mathews, Canon, 231, 234 
 McNeil, Col., 88 
 Maud of Wales, H.R.H. Princess, 
 
 86, 260, 264, 287 
 Maud of Wales, H.R.H. Princess, 
 
 letters of, 189 
 Maud of Wales, H.R.H. Princess, 
 
 confirmation of, 184 
 Maundy Thursday^ 1887^ 1^7 
 Maurice, Prof. F. D., 23-9 
 Maurice, Prof. F. D., letters of, 
 
 25,26 
 Mazzini, 16 
 Menotti, 17 
 Money, Mr., 132 
 Montgomery, Alfred, 34 
 Miinster, Count, 71, 126 
 Murray, Lady Anne, 85 
 
 N 
 
 Napier, Sir Joseph, 4 
 
 Napier of Magdala, Lord, 95 
 
 Napoleon HI, 17, 31 
 
 Nelson, Earl, 220, 234 
 
 Newdigate, Gen., 107, 128 
 
 Newdigate, Mrs., 107, 128 
 
 New Testament Cotmnentary for 
 
 English Readers^ The, 9 
 New Testament Commentary, 
 
 some contributors to, 10 
 Nicholas of Greece, Prince, 312 
 Nollekens, 161 
 Northcote, Sir Stafford, 135 
 Northcote, Lady, 135 
 
 O'Brien, W. Smith, i 
 Oldenburg, Duke of, 176 
 Oldenburg, Duchess of, 176 
 Onslow, Lord, 41 
 Osborne, Mr. Bernal, 120 
 Osborne, 75, 88, 114, 123, 132, 
 134, 156 
 
INDEX 
 
 341 
 
 Owen, The Rev. J. B., 16 
 Owen, The Rev. C. Mansfield, 281 
 Owen, Sir P. Cunhffe, 132, 152 
 
 Palmer, Mr., 142 
 
 Payne-Smith, Prof. (Dean of 
 Canterbury), 3 
 
 Peel, Sir Robert, 126 
 
 Pender, John, 108 
 
 Penny Readings, 20, 22 
 
 Perowne, Bishop, 281 
 
 Peterborough, Bishop of. See 
 Dr. Magee 
 
 Phelps, Mr., 183 
 
 Philpott, Dr., 281 
 
 Plummer, Rev. Alfred, 10 
 
 Plumptre, Prof, 9 
 
 Plunket, David. See Lord Rath- 
 more 
 
 Pole-Carew, Gen., 326 
 
 Ponsonby, Capt. F. E., letter of, 
 
 311 
 Ponsonby, Gen. Sir Henry, 81, 
 
 114, 172 
 Ponsonby, Gen. Sir Henry, letters 
 
 of, 97, 172 
 Porter, Dr., 27 
 Potter, Dr. (Bishop of New York), 
 
 183, 298 
 Powell, Mrs., 22, 28, 29 
 Powell, Mrs., lines to the late, 29 
 Probyn, Sir Dighton, 66, 95 
 Prothero, Canon, 157 
 Puckler, Countess, 130 
 Punchard, Rev. E. G., 10 
 
 Quain, Sir Richard, 249 
 Quatre Bras, 137 
 
 Radziwill, Prince Michael, 294 
 Ralston, Mr., 5 
 Ransford, Rev. R. B., 234 
 Rathmore, Lord, 2, 174 
 Reade, Charles, 8 
 Reischach, Baron, 286 
 
 Reischach, Baron^. letters of, 303, 
 
 305. 308 
 Ride to KhivOy A, 6 
 Ridgeway, Rev. C. J., 220, 234 
 Ridgeway, Sir West, 285 
 Robinson, Rev. A. J., 234 
 Rokeby, Lord, 106 
 Ruskin, John, 21 
 Rutland, Duke of, 178 
 Rylands, Mr. Peter, 174 
 
 Saffi, Count Aurelio, 16 
 Saffi, Count Aurelio, letter of, 17 
 Salisbury, Dean of, 142 
 Salisbury, Marquis of, 134, 144, 
 
 174, 285 
 Sanday, Rev. W., 10 
 Sanderson, T. H., 319 
 Sandringham, 67, 94, 120, 162, 
 
 174, 184, 258, 272 
 Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Duke of, 
 
 296, 298 
 St. George for England^ 289 
 Schapski, Graf von Hutten, 295 
 Schaumburg-Lippe, Princess of, 
 
 305 
 Scott, Rt. Hon. Sir Chas., 275 
 Seckendorff, Count, 144, 209, 285, 
 
 308 
 Seckendorff, Count, letters of, 152, 
 
 209 
 Sell, Dr., loi 
 Serge of Russia, Grand Duchess, 
 
 60 
 Seymour, Sir Francis, 199 
 Shore, Canon T. Teignmouth. See 
 
 Teignmouth-Shore 
 Sinclair, Archdeacon, 20, 22 
 Sinclair, Rev. W. M., 10, 40 
 Smith, " Parson," 250 
 Smith, Dr. Gilbart, 259 
 Snagge, Sir Thomas, 2 
 Sodor and Man, Bishop of, 55 
 Sparta, Duchess of, 287, 303, 305, 
 
 306 
 Spence, Rev. H. D. M., 10 
 Spencer, Lord, 286 
 Spencer, Lady, 286 
 Spottiswoode, George A., 234 
 Stamfordham, Lord. See Sir A. 
 
342 
 
 SOME RECOLLECTIONS 
 
 Stanley, Dean, 14, 24 
 Stephens, Mr. Condie, 285 
 Stephenson, Admiral Sir H., 67, 
 
 68 
 St. Albans, Duke and Duchess of, 
 
 120 
 Stoker, Dr. G., 295 
 Stokes, Sir George, 220, 224 
 Stonor, Monsignor, 279 
 Stonor, Mrs., 69, 108, 136 
 Stonor, Hon. Francis, 117 
 Stubbs, Dr. (Bishop of Oxford), 
 
 273 
 Sumner, Archdeacon, 201, 246 
 Sumner, Mrs., 202 
 Swaine, Col, 215 
 Swaine, Gen. Sir Henry, 126 
 
 Tait, Dr. (Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury), 155 
 
 Talbot, Dr. (Bishop of Rochester), 
 247 
 
 Teck, H.R.H. Duchess of, 55, 58, 
 135, 212, 268, 293, 267, 330 
 
 Teck, H.R.H. Duchess of, letter 
 of, 177 
 
 Teck, H.R.H. Duke of, 135 
 
 Teesdale, Col, 95 
 
 Teignmouth-Shore, Canon T.: his 
 earliest recollection, i ; elected 
 Auditor of Trinity College His- 
 torical Society, 2 ; took his de- 
 gree of B. A. 1 861, I ; took de- 
 gree of M.A., 3 ; commenced 
 literary work, 3 ; became editor 
 of The Quiver^ 4, and chief 
 editor of Cassell and Co., 5 ; 
 recollections of editorial work, 
 5 ; was ordained, 15 ; his first 
 curacy, 16; appointed curate of 
 Kensington, 20 ; received testi- 
 monial, 23 ; work at St. Peter's, 
 Vere Street, 23-6 ; curate at 
 St. Mildred's, Blackheath, 30; 
 work at Berkeley Chapel, 33-53 ; 
 published volume of sermons, 
 50 ; appointed Chaplain to 
 Queen Victoria, 53 ; became 
 instructor in religious know- 
 ledge to daughters of Prince 
 and Princess of Wales, 82 ; re- 
 
 ceived "Alice Medal" from 
 Grand Duke of Hesse, 204 ; 
 speech to Churchmen in Coun- 
 cil, 222-31 ; appointed Chaplain 
 of the Order of St. John of 
 Jerusalem, 252 ; appointed 
 Canon of Worcester, 253 ; pre- 
 sentation from Prince and 
 Princess of Wales, 258 ; pre- 
 sentation from congregation of 
 Berkeley Chapel, 268 ; made 
 Knight of the Royal Order of 
 Crown of Prussia, 318 
 
 Temple, Dr. (Bishop of London), 
 283 
 
 Temple, Dr., letter of, 262 
 
 Tennyson, Lord, 24 
 
 Thomson, Rev. Dr. (Archbishop 
 of York), 155 
 
 Thornton, Mr. Percy, 161 
 
 Thurloe, Lord and Lady, 119 
 
 Titcomb, Bishop, 143, 163 
 
 Trench, Archbishop, 24 
 
 Trendell, Sir Arthur, 166 
 
 Trevelyan, Mr. George, 135 
 
 Troutbeck, Dr., 220 
 
 Victor Emmanuel, King of Italy, 
 
 17 
 Victoria of Hesse, Princess, 60, 
 
 102, 107 
 Victoria and Elizabeth of Hesse, 
 
 Princesses, confirmation of, 99 
 Victoria of Wales, Princess, 260, 
 
 174, 175, 301 
 Victoria of Wales, Princess, 
 
 letter of, 113 
 Victoria, Queen, 50-2, 58, 63, 74, 
 
 76, 78, 98, 100, 105, 106, 301, 
 
 306 
 Victoria Institute, 284 
 von dem Knesebeck, Count, 89, 
 
 328 
 von dem Knesebeck, Count, 
 
 letters of, 151, 291 
 von Kameke, Gen., 10, 127 
 von Meister, Landrath, 304 
 von Moltke, Count, 92 
 von Moltke, Count, letter of, 93 
 von Ompteda, Baron, 169 
 von Wright, Major, 317 
 
INDEX 
 
 343 
 
 W 
 
 Wake, Lady, 155 
 Waldegrave, Lord, 41, 85 
 Waldegrave, Lady, 85 
 Waldersee, Count, 161 
 Walker, Gen., 220 
 Waller, i.l.d., John Francis, 4 
 Walpole, The Rt. Hon. Spencer, 
 
 167 
 Wanklyn, J. Leslie, M.P., 5 
 Wantage Sisters, the, 43 
 Ward, Rev. — , 26 
 Warren, Sir Chas., 197 
 Waterpark, Lady, 50, 51 
 Waterpark, Lady, letter of, 5 1 
 Watkins, Rev. H. W., 10 
 Webster, Sir R. E., 220 
 Wellesley, Rev. Gerald (Dean of 
 
 Windsor), 51, 63, 66, 72, 78, 
 
 116, 131, 199 
 
 Wellesley, Rev. Gerald (Dean of 
 Windsor), letters of, 62, 200 
 
 Wemyss, The Earl of, 12 
 
 Wemyss,The Earl of, letter of, 12 
 
 Whiteside, The Rt. Hon. James, 2 
 
 Wilhelm of Prussia, 156 
 
 Wilmot, Sir Henry, 1 56 
 
 Wilmot, Lady, 1 56 
 
 Wilson, Sir Arthur, 2 
 
 Windsor, 63, 65, 72, 94, 106, 116, 
 15s, 176,248,272 
 
 Winsloe, Major, 167 
 
 Wolseley, Viscountess, 85 
 
 Wolseley, Viscount, 92, 170 
 
 Yates, Edmund, 20 
 York, Duke of. See George, 
 Prince of Wales 
 
PRINTED BY 
 
 WILLIAM BKBNDON AND SON, ITIX 
 
 PLYMOUTH 
 
c 
 
e^ 5 6 If A 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA UBRARY